diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68774-0.txt | 5746 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68774-0.zip | bin | 103317 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68774-h.zip | bin | 365431 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68774-h/68774-h.htm | 8348 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68774-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 255724 -> 0 bytes |
8 files changed, 17 insertions, 14094 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0ae066b --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #68774 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/68774) diff --git a/old/68774-0.txt b/old/68774-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index fd44b93..0000000 --- a/old/68774-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5746 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of Civilisation, by Georges Duhamel - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: Civilisation - -Author: Georges Duhamel - -Translator: T. P. Conwil-Evans - -Release Date: August 17, 2022 [eBook #68774] - -Language: English - -Produced by: Andrés V. Galia and the Online Distributed Proofreading - Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from - images generously made available by The Internet Archive - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CIVILISATION *** - - - - TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES: - -In the plain text version text in italics is enclosed by underscores -(_italics_) and small capitals are represented in upper case as in -SMALL CAPS. - -A number of words in this book have both hyphenated and non-hyphenated -variants. For the words with both variants present the one more used -has been kept. - -Obvious punctuation and other printing errors have been corrected. - -The book cover was modified by the transcriber and has been added to -the public domain. - - * * * * * - - - - - CIVILISATION - 1914-1918 - - BY - - GEORGES DUHAMEL - - TRANSLATED FROM THE FRENCH - - BY - - T. P. CONWIL-EVANS - - THE SWARTHMORE PRESS LTD - - (FORMERLY TRADING AS HEADLEY BROS. PUBLISHERS LTD) - - 72 OXFORD STREET, LONDON, W. 1 - - 1919 - - - - - TRANSLATOR’S NOTE - - -With the exception of, perhaps, “Le Feu” by Henri Barbusse, no book -made such a stir in the France of 1914-1918 as Georges Duhamel’s[1] -“Civilisation.” Its success was as immediate as its appeal was -universal. Like “Le Feu,” it was awarded the Prix Goncourt, and ran to -an enormous circulation. - -There is no doubt, too, that posterity will acclaim it as a remarkable -work. For it is something more than a human document of the war. -One feels in the poignant experiences of the few French soldiers, -depicted by M. Duhamel, the tragic fate of twentieth-century man--the -Machine Age man--in the grip of the scientific monster he has created -for himself. These intimate pictures have the cumulative effect of -an epic in which the experiment of humanity is menaced by man’s own -inventiveness and heroism. - -This impression is the creation of the particular style of M. Duhamel. -It is not by the vigorous simplicity of a Guy de Maupassant that he -achieves his effects, nor by the exact observation which one might -expect of him as a doctor of medicine. His strength lies in the -violent imagery with which he intensifies his descriptions, giving the -impression of life and feeling to inanimate objects. He thus often -produces the effect of a monstrous dream or nightmare. - -Emile Zola was a past master of this method; but, in his case, too -often, the subject did not lend itself to such treatment. M. Duhamel -does not lay himself open to this objection. No style could be more -appropriate than his for expressing the cold precision of the machinery -by means of which this so effectively organised war has ruined our -world. - -Like Emile Zola, M. Duhamel does not shirk any detail however -unpleasant. Differences in language and point of view make it -impossible to reproduce all of these. But with the exception of “Les -Amours de Ponceau” all the tales comprising “Civilisation” are included -in the translation. - -I am much indebted to Miss Eva Gore-Booth for kindly reading the proofs. - - T. P. C.-E. - -LONDON, _October 1919_. - - - FOOTNOTES: - -[1] Georges Duhamel, born 1884, poet, dramatist, and doctor of -medicine. His poems include “Des Légendes,” “Des Batailles” (1907), -“L’homme en Tête” (1909), “Selon ma loi” (1910), “Compagnons” (1912); -and plays: “La Lumière” (played at the Odéon, 1911), “Dans l’ombre des -Statues” (Odéon, 1912), “Le Combat” (Théâtre des Arts, 1913), “La plus -grande joie” (Théâtre du Vieux Colombier); and several critical works -on poetry. “Vie des Martyres,” 1917; “Possession du Monde” (Essays), -1918. - - - - - CONTENTS - - PAGE - A FACE 7 - - REVAUD’S ROOM 10 - - ON THE SOMME FRONT 25 - - RÉCHOUSSAT’S CHRISTMAS 61 - - LIEUTENANT DAUCHE 68 - - COUSIN’S PROJECTS 101 - - THE LADY IN GREEN 108 - - IN THE VINEYARD 116 - - THE RAILWAY JUNCTION 123 - - THE HORSE-DEALERS 137 - - A BURIAL 150 - - FIGURES 167 - - DISCIPLINE 177 - - CUIRASSIER CUVELIER 212 - - CIVILISATION 231 - - - - - A FACE - -A commanding and almost gracefully shaped brow, a look that was at once -childish and profound, a dimpled chin, a rather flaunting moustache, -a bitter expression about the laughing lips: that French face I shall -never forget, though I saw it only for a second in the flickering light -of a match. - -It was an autumn night in 1916. The train which runs from Châlons to -Sainte-Menehould was making its return journey, with all lights out. -The Champagne front, on our left, was then calm, sunk in volcanic -sleep: a sleep of nightmares, sudden alarms, and sharp flashes. We -pierced the darkness, slowly crossing the wretched country, which -seemed in our mind’s eye to be even more wretched and distorted by the -hideous machinery of war. The little train, with cries of weariness, -hobbled along with a rather hesitating gait, like a blind man -traversing an accustomed road. - -I was going back, my furlough being over. Feeling rather ill, I lay on -the seat. Opposite me, three officers were chatting. Their voices were -those of young men, but in military experience they were veterans. They -were rejoining their regiment. - -“This sector,” said one of them, “is fairly quiet at present.” - -“Certainly, there will be nothing doing until the spring,” replied the -other. - -Silence followed, broken by the restless clatter of the wheels running -on the rails. Presently we heard a young, laughing, satirical voice -saying, almost in a whisper: - -“Oh! we shall be compelled to do some mad thing before spring.” - -Then, without any connecting remark, the same man added: - -“It will be my twelfth attack. But I have always been lucky. I have -only been wounded once yet.” - -These two phrases were still echoing in my ears when the man who had -uttered them lighted a match and began smoking. The light gave a -furtive glimpse of a handsome face. The man belonged to an honoured -corps. The insignia of the highest awards that can be given to young -officers gleamed on his yellow tunic. A quiet and discreet courage -emanated from his personality. - -Darkness once more enfolded us. But would there ever be a night black -enough to extinguish the image which then flashed before me? Would -there ever be a silence so complete as to stifle the echo of the two -little phrases murmured amid the rattle of the train? - -Since that time I have often thought of the incident whenever, as on -that night, I have turned, with love and anguish, towards the past and -towards the future of these men of France--my brothers who, in such -great numbers, have given themselves up to die and are not ashamed -to utter the thoughts that lie nearest the heart; whose nobility of -soul, and unyielding intelligence and pathetic simplicity, the world -appreciates too little. - -How could I not think of it at a time which saw the long martyrdom of a -great people, who, across a night without bourne, search solely for the -paths along which they may at last find freedom and peace? - - - - - REVAUD’S ROOM - - -One never got tired in Revaud’s room. The roar of the war, the rumbling -of transport waggons, the spasmodic shocks of the gunfire, all the -whistling and gasping sounds of the killing machine beat against -the windows with a spent fury, as in the shelter of a creek resound -the echoes of a storm raging in the open sea. But this noise was as -familiar to the ear as the heart-beats of the miserable world, and one -never got tired in Revaud’s room. - -It was a long, narrow apartment where there were four beds and four -men. It was, notwithstanding, called Revaud’s room, because the -personality of Revaud filled it from wall to wall. It was just the -size for Revaud, exactly fitting like a tailor-made coat. In the -beginning of November there had been all kinds of nasty intrigues -hatched by Corporal Têtard to get Revaud removed elsewhere; and, the -intrigues succeeding, the poor man was taken up to another storey and -placed in a large dormitory of twenty beds--a bewildering desert, no -longer homely, but ravaged by a raw, cruel light. In three days, by an -involuntary decision of his body and soul, Revaud had got worse to such -an alarming extent that he had to be carried down with great haste and -placed behind the door in his own room, where the winter light came -filtering in, full of kindliness. - -And thus things remained; whenever a seriously wounded man, an -extraordinary case, was brought to the division, Mme. Baugan was asked -to go and see Revaud at once and “sound him on the question.” - -Revaud pretended to make things rather difficult at first, and ended by -saying: - -“Very well; I am quite willing. Put the man in my room....” - -And Revaud’s room was always full. To be there, you had to have more -than a mere bagatelle of a wound: a broken foot, or some trivial little -amputation in the arm. It was necessary to have “some unusual and queer -things”--a burst intestine, for example, or a displaced spinal cord, or -yet cases in which “the skull has been bent in or the urine doesn’t -come out where it used to before the war.” - -“Here,” Revaud used to say with pride, “there are only very rare cases.” - -There was Sandrap, “who had to have his needs satisfied through a hole -in his side”--Sandrap, a little man from the north, with a round nose -like a fresh apple, with beautiful eyes of a delicate grey colour of -silk. He had been wounded three times, and used to say every morning: -“They’d be surprised, the Boches, if they could see me now.” - -There was Remusot, who had a large wound in the chest. It made a -continual Faoo aoo ... Raoo aoo ... Faoo ... Raoo ...; and Revaud had -been asking from the first day: - -“What a funny noise you’re making! D’you do it with your mouth?” - -In a hoarse voice he wheezed: - -“It is my breath escaping between my ribs.” - -And lastly there was Mery, whose spine had been broken by an aerial -torpedo, and who “no longer felt the lower part of his body, as if it -didn’t belong to him.” - -All this little world was living on its back, each in his place, in a -promiscuous atmosphere of smells, of sounds, and sometimes of thought. -The men recognised each other by their voices rather than by their -faces; and there was one great week when Sandrap was seen by Revaud as -he was being carried to the dressing-room in a stretcher on a level -with the bed, and the latter exclaimed suddenly: - -“Hallo! is that you, Sandrap? What a funny head you have got! And your -hair is even funnier.” - -Mme. Baugan came at eight o’clock, and at once she began scolding: - -“There’s a nasty smell about. Oh! Oh! my poor Revaud, I’m sure you have -again----” - -Revaud avoided the question: - -“Very fine, thanks. I’ve slept very well. Nothing more to report. I’ve -slept quite well.” - -Then Mme. Baugan drew back the sheets, and, overcome by the sad and -ignoble smell, she muttered: - -“Oh! Revaud! you are unreasonable. Will you never be able to control -yourself!” - -Revaud could no longer dissemble. He confessed phlegmatically: “Ah, -it’s true enough! But whatever you say, nurse, I can’t help myself.” - -Mme. Baugan came and went, looking for fresh linen and water. She began -to wash him and dress him as if he were a child. - -But suddenly overcome with shame and a kind of despair, he moaned: - -“Madame Baugan, don’t be cross with me. I wasn’t like that in civil -life.” - -Mme. Baugan began to laugh, and Revaud without more ado laughed -too, for all the lines of his face and his whole soul were made for -laughing, and he loved to laugh even in the midst of the most acute -pain. - -This reply having pleased him, he trotted it out often, and, when -confessing to his little infirmity, he used to tell everyone “I wasn’t -like that, you know, before I joined up.” - -One morning, in making Mery’s bed, Mme. Baugan startled the room with -an exclamation. The paralytic lad had not been able to restrain himself. - -“What! Mery! You, too, my poor friend!” - -Mery, once a handsome country lad with a splendid body, looked at his -dead limbs and sighed: - -“It is quite possible, Madame. I can’t feel what’s going on.” - -But Revaud was delighted. All the morning he cried, “It isn’t only me! -It isn’t only me!” And no one grudged him his joy, for when you are in -the depths of despair you are glad to have companions in your misery. - -The most happy phrases have only a short-lived success. Revaud, who -had a sense of humour, soon felt the moment coming when he would no -longer find comfort in the remark that “he wasn’t like that before he -joined up.” It was then he received a letter from his father. It came -unexpectedly one morning. Revaud’s face had just been washed, and his -great Gallic moustache had been cut--from caprice--according to the -American pattern. All the hospital filed past at the corner of the door -in order to see Revaud who looked like a very sick “English gentleman.” - -He turned the letter over with his fingers that were deformed by misery -and toil; then he said uneasily, “What does the letter mean? Do they -still want to kick up a row?” - -Revaud was a married man; but during the six months in which he had -remained without news from his wife he had got used to his loneliness. -He was in his room, behind the door, and sought no quarrels with -anyone. Then why had a letter been sent to him? - -“It must be they want to make a row,” he repeated; and he handed the -letter to Mme. Baugan, for her to read. - -The letter came from Revaud’s father. In ten lines written in a -painstaking hand, with thick downstrokes and fine upstrokes, with -flourishes and a dashing signature, the old man announced that he was -going to visit him one day in the near future. - -Laughter came back again to Revaud, and with laughter a final -justification for living. All day he toyed with the letter, and used -gladly to show it and say: - -“We are going to have a visit. My father is coming to see us.” - -Then he began to be rather confiding. - -“My father, you know, is a fine fellow, but he has had some hard -knocks. You will see my father--he’s a fellow that’s up to a few -tricks, and, what’s worse, he wears a shirt collar.” - -Finally he ended by restricting his comments on his father’s character -to this statement: - -“My father!--you’ll see--he wears a shirt collar.” - -The days passed, and Revaud spoke so often of his father that in the -end he no longer knew whether the visitor had come or was yet to come. -Thus, by a special providence, Revaud never knew that his father did -not come to see him; and afterwards, when wanting to make allusion to -this remarkable period, he had recourse to a very ample phrase, and -used to say: - -“It was the time of my father’s visit.” - -Revaud was spoiled: he never lacked cigarettes or company, and he used -to confess so contentedly: “I’m the pet of this hospital.” - -Besides, Revaud was not difficult. Tarrissant had only to appear -between his crutches for the dying man to exclaim, “Here’s another -who’s come to see me. I told you I was the pet here.” - -Tarrissant had undergone the same operation as Revaud. It was a -complicated business, taking place in the knee. Only, in the case of -Tarrissant the operation had been more or less a complete success, and -in the case of Revaud, more or less a failure, because “it depends on -one’s blood.” - -From the operation itself Revaud thought he had learned a new word: -“His knee had been ‘dezected.’” He used to look at Tarrissant, and, -comparing himself with the convalescing young man, he came to the -simple conclusion: - -“We are both ‘dezected’ men, except that my old woman has left me; and, -too, I have been overworked.” - -It was the only allusion that Revaud ever made to his conjugal -misfortune and to his toiling past. - -But really, why think of all these things? Hasn’t man enough to do with -a troublesome leg, or this perpetual need which he cannot control? - -Every evening each one prepared to face the long night with little -preparations, as if they were about to set out on a journey. Remusot -was pricked in the thigh, and at once he was in a dreamland bathed in -sweat, in which the fever brought before his eyes things he never would -describe to anyone. Mery had a large mug of some decoction or other -prepared for him, and he had only to stretch out his arm to get it. -Sandrap smoked his last cigarette, and Revaud asked for his cushion. It -was a little cotton pillow, which was placed against his side. Only -when this was done was Revaud willing to say, “That’s it, boys! That’ll -do.” - -And from that moment they went off into a sleep that was horrible and -teeming like a forest waylaid with snares, and each of them wandered in -the pursuit of his dreams. - -While the mind was beating its wings, the four bodies remained still. A -little night-light relieved the darkness. Then, in slippered footfalls, -a night attendant came and put his head through the door and heard the -four tortured respiratory movements, and occasionally surprised the -open but absent look of Remusot; in contemplating these patched-up -human remains, he suddenly thought of a raft of shipwrecked men--of a -raft tossed by the waves of the sea, with four bodies in distress. - -The window-panes continued to vibrate plaintively with the echoes of -the war. Sometimes, in the course of the long night, the war seemed to -stop, as a woodcutter pauses to take breath between two blows of his -axe. - -It was then that, in the deep and sudden silence, they awoke with queer -painful sensations; and they thought of all the things that happen in -battle--they thought of these things when not a sound could be heard. - -Dawn broke reluctantly, those days of winter. The orderlies scrubbed -the floor. They blew out the spluttering night-light which stank of -burnt fat. Then there were the morning ablutions, and all the pains and -screams of wound-dressing. - -Sometimes, in the middle of the trivial duties of the day, the door was -solemnly opened and a general entered, followed by the officers of the -staff. He paused at first on the threshold, overcome by the unwholesome -air, then he made a few steps into the room and asked who were these -men. The doctor used to whisper in his ear, and the general replied -quite simply: - -“Ah, good! Excellent!” - -When he had gone, Revaud always used to assure us: - -“The general wouldn’t think of coming here without seeing me. He’s an -old pal.” - -After that, there was something to talk about the whole day. - -Many officers used to come as well--of the highest rank. They read the -papers pinned on the wall. “Frankly,” they said, “it’s a very fine -result.” - -One of them began one day to examine Mery. He was a doctor, with a -white-bearded chin, very large and corpulent, his breast decorated with -crosses and his neck pink with good living. He seemed a decent fellow -and disposed to show sympathy. He said, in fact: - -“Poor devil! Ah, but you see the same sort of thing might happen to me.” - -More often than not, nobody came, absolutely no one, and the day was -endured only by being taken in small mouthfuls, like their meat at -dinner. - -Once a great event happened. Mery was taken out and placed under the -X-rays. He came back, well content, remarking: - -“At least, it isn’t painful.” - -Another time Revaud’s leg was amputated. He had murmured when giving -his consent: “I’d done my best to keep it, this old leg of mine! Well! -well! So much the worse, so get on with it. Poor old thing!” - -He burst out laughing once again; and no one has laughed, and no one -will laugh again, as Revaud did that day. - -His leg then was to be amputated. The noblest blood in France flowed -once more. But it took place between four walls, in a little room -white-washed like a dairy, and no one heard of it. - -Revaud was put back to bed behind the door. He awoke, and like a child -said: - -“They’ve set me back quite warm and ‘comfy’ with this leg.” - -Revaud had rather a good night, and when, on the next day, Mme. Baugan -came into the room, he said to her, as he now was in the habit of -saying: - -“Fine, Madame Baugan. I’ve had a good night.” - -With this, his head dropped on one side, his mouth opened little by -little, and, without further remark or movement, he was dead. - -“Poor Revaud!” exclaimed Mme. Baugan. “Oh! he is dead.” - -She kissed his brow, and at once began to lay him out, for a long day -faced her and she could not afford to waste time. - -As Mme. Baugan dressed Revaud, she grumbled and scolded good-naturedly -because the corpse was difficult to manage. - -Sandrap, Mery and Remusot said nothing. The rain streamed down the -panes, which never stopped rattling because of the gunfire. - - - - - ON THE SOMME FRONT - - -I hadn’t the heart to laugh, but sometimes I felt vaguely envious. -I thought of the men who were carrying on the war, in the -newspapers--those who wrote: “The line has been pierced; why hesitate -to throw in fifty divisions?” Or: “we have only to bring our reserves -right up to the line. A hundred thousand men must at once fill the gap.” - -I longed to see that brave set compelled to find between Fouilly and -Maricourt a little corner as secure as their little heaps of paper -plans, on which a purring cat might find repose. I swear they would -have found it rather difficult. - -I thought abstractedly about my work as I went along; from time to time -I glanced round at the scene, and I assure you one hit upon some queer -things. - -Beneath the rows of poplar trees that stretched along the valley a huge -army had taken cover, with its battalions, its animals and wagons, -its iron and steel, its faded tarpaulins and leather trappings that -stank, and its refuse heaps. Horses nibbled at the bark of large -decaying trees, that were stricken with a premature autumnal disease. -Three meagre elm trees served as a shelter for a whole encampment: a -dusty hedge threw its protecting shadow over the ammunition train of -a regiment. But the vegetation was scarce and the shelter it afforded -most scanty, so that from all parts the army overflowed right on to the -bare plain, tearing up the surface of the roads and leaving a regular -network of tracks, as if great hordes of wild beasts had made their -passage along it. - -There were roads that marked off the British from the French. There you -could see marching by the splendid artillery of the British, quite new -and glistening, fitted with light-coloured harness and nickel-plated -buckles, with special rugs for the horses, that were well fed and -gleaming like circus mounts. - -The infantry were also filing past--young men, all of them. They -marched to the wild negro music of the flutes and gaily-coloured drums. -Then cars fitted with beds, tier upon tier, came slowly along, jolting -as little as possible, carrying the wounded fair-haired boys with -wondering eyes, looking as placid as a touring party of Cook’s. - -Our villages were packed to suffocation. Man had got everywhere, like a -plague or a flood. - -He had driven the cattle from their shelter and fixed his abode in -hutches, stables and cowsheds. - -The shell depôts seemed like pottery fields full of earthenware -pitchers. Barges floated on the slimy water of the canal. Some carried -food and guns: others served as hospital-boats. - -From the movements of this heaving mass of beings and the creaking of -their machinery, the panting of a giant seemed to issue forth and fill -the silence. The whole scene suggested a sinister fair, a festival of -war, a gathering of Bohemian clans and dancers of evil repute. - -The nearer you got to Bray the more congested the country appeared to -be. The motor-riding population held tyrannic sway over the roads, -forcing the lowlier horse-wagons to drive across the fields. Little -trollies running on rails clanked along pompously, showing great -independence, hugging the ground with their small wheels, and their -back loaded with millions of cartridges: in amongst the boxes some -fellows were squatting, half asleep, proclaiming to the world in -general the pleasure of being seated on something which does all the -walking for you. - -When I got above Chipilly, I beheld an extraordinary scene. An immense -plain undulated there, covered with so many men, things and beasts, -that over vast stretches the ground was no longer visible. Beyond the -ruined tower which looks upon Etinehem lay land of a reddish-brown -colour. I saw later that this colour was due to a great mass of horses -closely pressed against each other. Every day they were brought to the -muddy trough of the Somme to slake their thirst. The tracks were turned -into sloughs, and the air was filled with an overpowering smell of -sweat and manure. - -Then, towards the left, stood a veritable town of unbleached tents, -whose top coverings were marked with large red crosses. Farther on, -the ground sank down, only to curve up again suddenly towards the -battlefield quivering on the horizon in a black fog. From different -points a burst of discharging shells sent up white clouds, side by -side, in quick succession, like rows of trees on the roadside. In -the open sky more than thirty balloons formed a ring, giving one the -impression of spectators interested in a brawl. - -The Adjutant, pointing out the tents, said to me, “That’s Hill 80. You -will see more wounded passing there than there are hairs on your head, -and more blood flowing than the water in the canal. All those who are -hit between Combles and Bouchavesnes are brought to Hill 80.” - -I nodded, and we relapsed again into silence and reflection. The day -gave out in the unclean air of the marshes. The English were firing -their big cannon not far from us, and their roar crashed along the -alignment like an enraged horse dashing blindly away. The horizon was -so thick with guns that you could hear a continuous gurgle as of a huge -cauldron in the tormenting grip of a furnace. - -The Adjutant turned again to me. “Three of your brothers have been -killed,” he said. “In one sense you are out of the business. You won’t -be very badly off as a stretcher-bearer. In another it is unfortunate, -but a good thing for you. It’s hard work, stretcher-bearing, but it’s -better than the line. Don’t you think so?” - -I said nothing. I thought of that devastated little valley where I -had spent the first few weeks of the summer in front of the Plémont -hill--the deadly hours I spent looking at the ruins of Lassigny between -the torn and jagged poplars, and the apple-trees blighted with the -horror on the edge of the chaotic road, and the repulsive shell-holes -full of green slime and swarming with life, and the mute face of the -Château de Plessier, and the commanding hill which a cosmic upheaval -alone had made capable of giving rise to grim forebodings. There -during long nights I had breathed the fetid air of the corpse-laden -fields. In the most despairing loneliness I had been in turn terrified -of death and longing for it. And then some one came along one day to -tell me that “You can go back behind the lines. Your third brother has -been killed.” And many of the men looked at me, seeming to think with -the Adjutant, “Your third brother is dead. In a sense you are lucky.” - -Those were my thoughts as I entered upon my new duties. We were walking -along the plateau, which stood out before heaven, erect as an altar, -piled with millions of creatures ready for the sacrifice. - -It had been dry for several days, and we lived under the rule of King -Dust. The dust is the price we pay for fine weather: it attacks the -fighting pack, intrudes upon its work, its food and its thoughts; it -makes your lips filthy, your teeth crunch, and your eyes inflamed. But -when it disappears the reign of mud begins, and then we passionately -desire to stagnate again in the dust. - -Far away, like idly moving rivers, large columns of dust marked all the -roads in the district, and were filtered by the wind as they flowed -over the countryside. The light of day was polluted with it, as the sky -was ravaged by great flights of aeroplanes, and the silence violated -and degraded, and the earth with its vegetation torn and mutilated. - -I was not that day by any means disposed to be happy, but all this -plunged me into the deepest gloom. - -Looking all around me I found the only places where I could rest my -eyes were in the innocent looks of the horses or on some unfortunate -timid men who worked on the roadside. Everything else was nothing but a -bristling gesture of war. - -Night had fallen when we arrived at the city of tents. The Adjutant -took me to a tent and found me a place on some straw which was strongly -reminiscent of the pigsty. I took off my knapsack, lay down and fell -asleep. - - * * * * * - -I got up with the dawn and, wandering through the mist, tried to find -my bearings. - -There was the road leading from Albert--worn, hollowed, and terribly -overrun. It bore the never-ending stream of wounded. Alongside of it -stood the city of tents, with its streets, its suburbs, and its public -squares. Behind the tents, a cemetery. That was all. - -I was leaning on a fence and I looked at the cemetery. Though it was -overflowing, its appetite was insatiable. A group of German prisoners -were occupied in digging long dark pits that were like so many open and -expectant mouths. Two officers went by: one was fat, and looked as if -at any moment he would be struck with apoplexy. He was gesticulating -wildly to the other. “We have,” he said, “got ready in advance 200 -graves and almost as many coffins. No, you can’t say that this -offensive has not been planned.” - -As a matter of fact, a large number of coffins had been already -completed. They filled the tent where the corpses were to be -unceremoniously laid out. Outside in the open, a large gang of joiners -were engaged in cutting up planks of pinewood. They were whistling and -singing innocently, as is usual with those who work with their hands. - -I realised once again how a man’s opinion of great events is determined -by his vocation and aptitudes. There was a sergeant there whose views -of Armageddon varied with the quality of the wood which he had to use. -When the wood was bad he used to say, “This war is damned rot.” But -when the wood was clear of knots his view was: “We’ll get them licked.” - -The heavy and responsible task of running the hospital was entrusted -to a nervy and excitable young man. He appeared at every moment, his -fingers clutching bundles of papers, which he passed from one hand to -the other. I had few opportunities of hearing him speak, but, when I -did, each time I caught the same words: “That’s not my business--I am -getting crazy with it all. I have enough worries of that sort.” - -I knew then that he had to think of many things. Almost all day a -procession of motor cars, heavily laden with a groaning mass of -wounded, came along the winding road which was being hastily metalled, -looking like the ravenous gullet of this vast organism. On the top of -the bend the lorries were unloaded under a porch decorated with flags, -bearing no small resemblance to the festooned arch which on wedding -days is erected at church doors. - -From the first day I was ordered on night duty to deal with the -ambulance cars as they arrived. A dozen of us were grouped under the -porch for this purpose. - -Up to that time it was only in the trenches that I had seen my -comrades, wounded beside me, starting out on a long and mysterious -journey of which little was known to us. The man who was hit appeared -to be spirited away--he vanished from the battlefield. I was going -to know all the stages of the suffering existence he was then only -beginning. - -The night I went on duty there had been a scrap towards Maurepas or -Le Forest. Happening between two days of tremendous fighting, it was -one of those incidents which seldom call for a single line in the -communiqués. Yet the wounded streamed in all night. As soon as they -were lowered from the cars, we got them into a large tent. It was an -immense canvas hall lit with electricity. It had been pitched on ground -covered with stubble, and its rough soil was bristling with anæmic -grass and badly pressed clods. Those among the wounded who could walk -were directed along a passage railed off on both sides, as is done at -theatre entrances to make the crowd line up into a queue. They seemed -dazed and exhausted. We took away their arms, knives and grenades. They -let you do anything to them: they were like children overcome with -sleep. The massacre of Europe cannot proceed without organisation. All -the acts of the play are based on the most detailed calculation. As -these men filed past, they were counted and labelled; clerks verified -their identity with the unconcerned accuracy of customs officials. -They, on their part, replied with the patience of the eternal public -at government inquiry offices. Sometimes they even ventured to make a -remark. - -“Your name is Menu,” one cavalryman was asked. “Isn’t it?” - -And the cavalryman replied in a heart-rending tone: - -“Alas! it is, unfortunately.” - -I remember a little man whose arm was in a sling. A doctor was looking -at his papers, and said: - -“You have a wound in your right arm?” - -And the man replied so modestly: - -“Oh! it is not a wound. It is only a hole!” - -In one corner of the tent they were giving out food and drink. A cook -was carving slices of beef and cutting up a round of cheese. The -wounded seized the food with their muddy and blood-stained hands; and -they were eating slowly and with evident relish. The inference was -plain. Many were suffering primarily from hunger and thirst. They sat -timidly on a bench like some very poor guests at a buffet during a -garden party. - -In front of them there were a score of wounded Germans who had been -placed there indiscriminately. They were dozing or throwing hungry -glances on the food and the pails of steaming tea. Hitting on a popular -slang expression, a grey-haired infantryman, who was munching large -pieces of boiled beef, said suddenly to the cook: - -“Hang it all! Why not give them a piece of bully-beef?” - -“Do you know them then?” said the cook jocularly. - -“Do I know them! The poor devils! We have been punching each other the -whole blessed day. Chuck them a piece of meat. Why not?” - -A frivolous young man, short-sighted, with a turned-up nose, added in a -tense voice: - -“Ought to be done, you know--our honour....” - -And they went on gravely chatting and gulped down cupfuls of a hot -brew which was poured from a metal jug. From another angle in the tent -the scene was very different. The men were lying down: they had grave -wounds. Placed side by side on the uneven ground, they made a mosaic -of pain stained with mud and blood, the colours of war; reeking with -sweat and corruption, the smells of war; noisy with cries, moans and -hiccups which are the sounds and music of war. - -I shivered at the sight. I had known the bristling horror of the -massacre and the charge. I was to learn another horror, that of the -_tableau_--the accumulation of prostrate victims, the spectacle of the -vast hall swarming with human larvæ, in heaps, on the floor. - -I had finished my work with the stretcher and hastened to make my round -of the wounded. I was so deeply moved that I was rather hindered in -my work. Some of the men were vomiting, suffering unutterable agony, -and their brows streaming with perspiration. Others were very quiet -and could be more or less rational: they seemed to be following the -internal progress of their illness. I was completely upset by one of -them. He was a fair-haired sergeant with a slight moustache. His face -was buried in his hands and he was sobbing with despair and what seemed -like shame. I asked him if he was suffering pain. He scarcely replied. -Then, gently lifting his blanket, I saw that he had been terribly hit -by grape shot in his virility. And I felt a deep pity for his youth and -his tears. - -There was also a boy who used to utter a queer plaint, current in his -locality. But I could only catch these syllables: “Ah! mon ... don....” -A doctor who was passing said to him: - -“Come, come! a little patience! Do not cry out like that.” - -The child paused a moment before replying: “I’d have to lose my voice -first if I’m not to cry.” - -His neighbour was a big, rough, good-natured fellow with a powerful -jaw, strong and massive features, with the peculiar shape of the skull -and growth of hair that characterise the folk of Auvergne. - -He looked at the boy who was groaning at his side, and, turning to me, -commented, with a shrug of the shoulders: - -“Rotten luck being hit like that, poor child!” - -“And what’s the matter with you?” I said to him. - -“Oh, I think I have lost my feet; but I am fairly strong and my body is -solid.”... - -It was true! I saw that both his feet had been torn away. - -Round the electric arcs, luminous rings were formed by the sickening -vapour. On the sides of the tent, in the folds, you could see the flies -sleeping in big black patches, overcome by the cold freshness of night. - -Large waves rolled on the canvas, passing like a shudder or violently -flapping, according as the wind or gunfire was the cause. - -I stepped carefully over some stretchers and found myself outside, -in a night that roared, illuminated by the aurora borealis of the -battlefield. - -I had walked, with my hands held out in front of me, until I came upon -a fence. Suddenly I knew what it was to be leaning against the parapet -of hell! - -What a human tempest! What explosions of hatred and destruction! You -would have said that a company of giants were forging the horizon -of the earth with repeated blows that filled the air with countless -sparks. Innumerable furtive lights gave one continuous great light -that lived, throbbed and danced, dazzling the sky and the land. Jets -of iridescent light were bursting in the open sky as if they fell from -the blows of the steam-hammer on white-hot steel. To me who had only -recently left the trenches, each of these firework displays meant -something--advice, commands, desperate calls, signals for slaughter; -and I interpreted this furnace as if it had expressed in words the fury -and distress of the combatants. - -Towards Combles, on the left of Maurepas, one section above all seemed -to be raging. It was just there that the junction was made between -the English and the French armies; and it was there that the enemy -concentrated a tumultuous and never-slackening fire. Every night, -during many weeks, I saw this place lighted up with the same devouring -flame. It was at each instant so intense that every instant appeared -to be the decisive one. But hours, nights and months went slowly by -in the eternity of time, and each of these terrible moments was only -one intense outburst out of an infinity of them. Thus often the agony -of wounds is such that you would hardly think it could be endured any -longer. But death comes not willingly at the desire of men: it strikes -at will, when it likes, where it likes, and hardly permits itself to be -directed or coaxed. - -Morning came. Those who have seen the daybreaks of the war, after -nights spent in fighting, or in the bloody work of the ambulance, will -understand what is the most ugly and mournful thing in the world. - -For my part, I shall never forget the green and grudging light of the -dawn, the desolating look of the lamps and the faces, the asphyxiating -smell of men attacked by corruption, the cold shiver of the morning, -like the last frozen breath of night in the congealed foliage of large -trees. - - * * * * * - -My work as a stretcher-bearer was over. I could return to carpentry. I -made heavy planks of green wood and thought of all sorts of things, as -the mind does when robbed of sleep and overwhelmed with bitterness. - -Towards eight o’clock in the morning the sun was hailed by a race of -flies as it was emerging painfully from the mist; and these animals -began to abandon themselves to their vast daily orgy. - -All those who were on the Somme in 1916 will never forget the flies. -The chaos of the battlefield, its wealth in carrion, the abnormal -accumulation of animals, of men, of food that had gone bad--all these -were factors in determining that year a gigantic swarm of flies. They -seemed to have gathered there from all parts of the globe to attend -a solemn function. Every possible kind of fly was there, and the -human world, victim of its own hatreds, remained defenceless against -this horrible invasion. During a whole summer they were the absolute -monarchs and queens, and we did not dispute the food with them. - -I have seen, on Ridge 80, wounds swarming with larvæ--sights which, -since the battle of the Marne, we had been able to forget. I have seen -flies dashing themselves on the blood and the pus of wounds and feeding -themselves with such drunken frenzy that, before they could be induced -to leave their feasting and fly away, they had to be seized with -pincers or with one’s fingers. The army suffered cruelly from them, and -it is amazing that, in the end, victory was not theirs. - -Nothing had a more lugubrious and stripped appearance than the plateau -on which stood the city of tents. Every morning heavy traction engines -went up the Etinehem hill and brought water to the camp. Several casks -placed in amongst the trees were filled with water of rather a sweet -taste, and this provision was to suffice, for a whole day, to slake -the thirst of the men and clean away the impurities and emissions of -disease. - -Except on the horizon line, not a bush was to be seen. Nowhere a -tuft of fresh grass. Nothing but an immense stretch of dust or mud, -according as the face of the sky was calm or stormy. To relieve this -desolate scene with a little colour, someone had had the happy idea -of cultivating a little garden between the tents. And the wounded, on -being lowered from the cars, were astonished to see, in the midst of -the ghastliness of military activity, the pale smile of a geranium, -or juniper trees uprooted from the stony ridges of the valley and -replanted hastily in the style of French gardens. - -I cannot, without being strangely moved, recall the tent in which about -twelve soldiers were dying of gaseous gangrene. Around this deathly -spot ran a thin little border of flowers, and an assiduous fellow was -calmly trying to bring into bloom crimson bell-flowers. - -Sometimes the earth, torrid with the month of August, seemed to reel -with the satiating deluge of a storm. At such moments the tents used to -crackle furiously and seemed, like great livid birds, to cling to the -earth in order better to resist the blast of the south wind. - -But neither the gusts of rain nor the galloping thunderclaps, none of -these tumults of Nature, interrupted man from his war. The operations -and the dressing of wounds continued on Hill 80 as, on neighbouring -hills, the batteries ploughed up the disputed ground. Often it seemed -that man insisted on speaking more loudly than Heaven, and the guns and -the thunder seemed determined to outbid each other. - -Once, I remember, the thunder had the last word: two sausage-shaped -balloons took fire, and the artillery, stricken blind, stammered and -then became mute. - -In a few days, I was given the job of furnishing the tents with little -pieces of joinery, benches and tables. I worked on the spot, taking -my tools with me, and I did my best not to disturb the patients, who -were already exhausted by the din of battle. This was very painful -work, because it made me a helpless spectator of unutterable misery. I -remember being greatly touched on one occasion: a young artilleryman, -wounded in the face, was being visited by his brother, a cadet in a -neighbouring regiment. The latter, very pale, was looking at the face -of the wounded man, of which only an eye could be seen and a stained -bandage. He took his hands, and bent down quite naturally to kiss him; -then he shrank back, only to come near again, victim of an emotion of -mingled horror and pity. Then the wounded man, who could not speak, had -an inspiration that was full of tenderness: with outspread fingers he -began to stroke the hair and face of his brother. This silent affection -told how willingly the soul gives up the spoken word and yields to its -most intimate gestures. - -In the same tent Lieutenant Gambin was dying. - -He was rather a crude, simple-hearted man, who had been engaged in -some obscure civilian employment, and who now, solely by dint of -his stubborn courage, had gained a commission. His large frame lay -exhausted from hæmorrhage, and for two days he lay dying. The breath -of life took two days to quit his ice-cold limbs, from which exuded -large beads of glutinous sweat. From time to time he sighed. At last, -leaving my screw-driver and iron nails, I asked him if he would like -something. He looked at me with wide-open eyes, full of memories and -sadness, and said: - -“No, thank you. But oh, I’ve got the hump!” - -I was almost glad to see him die: he was too conscious of his long, -dragging, terrible death. - -Little Lalau who died the same day was at least unconscious, though -delirious, to the last. - -He was a country lad, and had been struck in the spinal cord by a -piece of shell. A kind of meningitis ensued, and, at once, he lost -his reason. The pupils of his eyes swung to and fro with sickening -rapidity; he never ceased moving his jaw, apparently chewing like a -ruminant. One day I found him devouring a string of beads which had -been hung round his neck by a chaplain. An orderly kept his mouth open -while we removed several pieces of wood and steel. The poor wretch -laughed softly, repeating: “It’s a bit hard. It’s a bit hard to chew”; -and the lines of his face twitched with innumerable spasms of pain. - -Delirium upsets and wounds the spirit. For it constitutes the uttermost -disorder--that of the mind. But it perhaps betrays benevolence on -the part of Nature when it deprives man of the consciousness of his -misery. Life and death have it in their power to confer these mournful -blessings. Once I saw a soldier struck in so many places that the -doctors decided he was beyond the resources of their skill. Among other -wounds there was a long splinter of steel driven like a dagger through -his right wrist. The sight was so cruel and revolting that an attempt -was made to remove the steel. A doctor gripped it firmly and tried to -loosen it with sharp, short pulls. - -“Is it giving you pain?” he said from time to time. - -And the patient replied: - -“No; but I’m thirsty!” - -“How is it,” I asked the doctor, “that he can’t feel the pain you are -giving him?” - -“It’s because he is in a state of shock,” replied the surgeon. - -And I understood how the very extremity of pain sometimes obtains for -its victims a truce which is, in a way, a foretaste of the sweets of -death--the prelude to extinction. - -At each end of the large marquees one of those small bell tents had -been erected to which the soldiers had given the name of “mosques.” -They served as death chambers. There were placed the men who were lost -to human succour, in a loneliness that presaged the tomb. And some of -them were aware of this. There was a soldier with a riddled abdomen who -asked, on entering the tent, to be dressed in clean linen. - -“Don’t let me die,” he pleaded, “in an unclean shirt. Give me something -white. If you are too busy, I’ll put it on myself.” - -Sometimes, unutterably wearied by so much suffering, I asked for work -outside the camp, in order to sort out my ideas and renew the theme of -my reflections. It was always with a sigh of comfort that I got away -from the city of tents. I contemplated, from a distance, this sinister -agglomeration, which certainly bore comparison with an itinerant fair. -I tried to distinguish amid the white canvas and red crosses the -tops of these little “mosques.” I gazed also at the cemetery where -hundreds and hundreds of bodies had been buried; and, realising the -sum of the misery, despair and rage accumulated on that spot of the -earth, I thought of the people who, far away in the heart of France, -were crowding the concert cafés, the drawing-rooms, the cinemas, the -brothels, finding brazen enjoyment in themselves, in the world, in the -weather; and, sheltered by this quivering rampart of the sacrificed, -will not share in this universal anguish. I thought of these people -with more shame than resentment. - -The excursions in the open freshened me a little, and I found some -comfort in the sight of healthy men spared by the battle. - -Sometimes I went as far as the English sector. Masses of long-range -artillery were to be seen there. The guns were served by soldiers in -shirt-sleeves and long trousers stained by oil and cart-grease. They -looked more like factory workers than soldiers. You felt then how war -has become an industry--an engineering business devoted to mechanical -slaughter and massacre. - -One night, walking along the Albert road, I overheard the conversation -of some men who were sitting on the upturned earth of a pit. By their -accent they were peasants from the north and must have belonged to the -regiments which had just been under fire. - -“After the war,” said one of them, “those who are going to dabble in -politics, they’ll have to say they had a hand in this confounded war.” - -But this frank opinion, caught in passing one night along a road in the -front--this inconsequent, unanswered comment was lost in the tumult of -the gunfire. - - * * * * * - -I gained much by being stretcher-bearer. I came to know the men better -than I had ever done until then--to know them bathed in a purer light, -_naked_ before death, stripped even of the instincts which disfigure -the divine beauty of simple souls. - -In the midst of the greatest trials our race of peasants has remained -vigorous, pure, worthy of the noblest human traditions. I have known -them--Rebic, Louba, Ratier, Freyssinet, Calmel, Touche, and so many -others whom I must not name if I am not to mention the whole country. -It cannot be said that pain chose its victims, and yet, when I used -to pass by their beds where their destiny struggled--when I looked at -their faces, each one of them, they all seemed to me good, patient, -energetic men, and all of them deserved to be loved. - -Did Rebic, that grey-haired sergeant, not richly deserve that a loving -family waited longingly for him at home? One day we came to dress the -big gash in his side, and we hastened to bring him white linen and made -him a warm bed; he began to weep, good and simple man, and we asked -him why, and he made this sublime answer: - -“I cry because of the agony and misery I am giving you.” - -As for Louba, we could not expect to hear him speak: a shell had -smashed in his face. There remained nothing of it except one immense -cruel gash; an eye displaced, twisted; and forehead--a humble peasant -forehead. Yet one day, as we whispered some brotherly words, Louba -wished to show how pleased he was, and he smiled to us. They will -remember, those who saw the soul of Louba smiling faceless. - -Freyssinet, child of twenty, often lapsed into delirium, and was -aware of it in his conscious moments, and asked pardon of those whom -it might have disturbed. The hour came when he sank into the peace -everlasting. A much-decorated personage was making the round of the -wards attended by an imposing suite. He stopped at the foot of each -bed and uttered, in a fitting voice, words conferring whatever honour -which they represented in the minds of the patients. He stopped -before Freyssinet’s bed and began his speech. As he was an important -and methodical man, he said what he had to say without noticing the -many signs that were being made to make him desist. Having spoken, he -nevertheless asked those who were looking on: - -“You wanted to tell me something?” - -“Yes,” replied someone; “it is that the man is dead.” - -But Freyssinet was so modest, so timid, that the very attitude of his -corpse betrayed respect and confusion. - -It is there, also, that I made the acquaintance of Touche. - -He came to us, poor Touche! his head broken, having had to leave a -temporary hospital owing to its catching fire. I saw him turning out -with his groping hands a bag which contained all his possessions. - -“No, no,” he was saying, “they are all lost, and I’ll never find them.” - -“What are you looking for?” I asked. - -“I am looking for the little photos of my two boys and of my wife. -Unfortunately, they are lost. I shall miss them.” - -I helped him in his search, and then I saw that Touche was blind. - -Poor Touche! He easily recognised me by my voice and always had a smile -for me. He was awkward at table, as a man would naturally be who is not -yet accustomed to his infirmity. But he tried to manage by himself, and -used to tell us in a quiet voice: - -“I am doing my best, you see: I scrape my plate until I feel there is -nothing more.” - -Could I forget the name of the man who was brought in, one night, with -his two legs smashed, and who murmured simply: - -“It’s hard to have to die! But come! I’ll be brave.” - -But Calmel, Calmel! No one who knew him will ever wish to forget him. -Never did a man more passionately desire to live! Never did a man -attain greater nobility by his endurance and resignation! He suffered -mortal wounds which at every moment the light of the life within him -repudiated. It was he who, during a night bombardment, addressed his -hospital comrades, exhorting them to be calm, with his authoritative -moribund voice. - -“Come, come!” he used to say; “we are all men here, are we not?” - -Such is the strength of the spirit that these words alone, uttered -by such a man, were capable of restoring order and confidence in the -hearts of everyone. - -It was to Calmel that a plump civilian, entrusted with some business or -other with the armies, said one day with jubilant conviction: - -“You appear to be badly hit, my brave man. But if you knew what wounds -we inflict on them, with our 75! Terrible wounds, old boy, terrible!” - -Each day brought visitors to Hill 80. They came from Amiens in -sumptuous motor cars. They chatted as they traversed the great canvas -hall, as if at a prize exhibition of agricultural produce: to the -wounded they addressed a few words that were in keeping with their -personal station, their opinions and dignity. They wrote notes on -memorandum-books and sometimes accepted invitations to supper from -the officers. There were foreigners, philanthropists, politicians, -actresses, millionaires, novelists, and “penny-a-liners.” Those who -were looking for strange sensations were sometimes admitted to the -“mosque” or the operation-room. - -They went away, well content with their day when the weather was fine, -in the sure knowledge that they had seen some queer things, heroic -fighters, and a model establishment. - - * * * * * - -But silence! I have pronounced their names--Freyssinet, Touche, -Calmel--and the memories which they leave in my heart are too noble to -be mingled with bitterness. - -What has become of Hill 80 deserted? The battle has advanced towards -the east. Winter has come; the city of tents has furled its canvas, as -a fleet of sailing ships which must prepare for new destinies. - -Often, in imagination, I see again the bare plateau and the immense -burial ground left derelict in the fields and the mists, like the -wreckage of innumerable ships down in the depths of the sea. - - - - - RÉCHOUSSAT’S CHRISTMAS - - -Réchoussat repeated in a shrill, strained voice: “I tell you, they’re -not coming after all.” - -Corporal Têtard turned a deaf ear to this. He was sorting out his -stock on a table: lints, oil, rubber gloves reminiscent of the fencer, -probes enclosed in a tube like vanilla cornets, a basin of enamelled -sheet-iron resembling a big bean, and a bulging vase with a wide gaping -mouth, looking like anything at all. - -Réchoussat affected an air of indifference. “They needn’t come if they -don’t wish to. Anyway, I don’t care.” - -Corporal Têtard shrugged his shoulders. “But I tell you they will -come,” he said. - -The wounded man obstinately shook his head. “Here, old boy! nobody’ll -come here. All those who visit downstairs never come up here. I’m only -telling you. I don’t really care, you know.” - -“You may be sure they will come.” - -“Really, I don’t know why I have been placed here alone in the room.” - -“Probably because you must have quiet.” - -“Whether they come or not, it’s all one to me.” - -Réchoussat frowned to show his pride, then he added, sighing: - -“You can begin now with your bag of tricks.” - -As a matter of fact Corporal Têtard was ready. He had lighted a -candle-end and in one movement drew back the sheets. - -Réchoussat’s body was revealed, extraordinarily thin, but Têtard -scarcely noticed it, and Réchoussat had for three months now been -fairly accustomed to his misery. He knew quite well that to have a -piece of shell in the back is a serious matter, and that, when a man’s -legs and abdomen are paralysed, he is not going to recover quickly. - -“Feeling better?” asked Têtard in the course of his operation. - -“Yes,” he replied. “Now it’s six o’clock and they haven’t come. Good -thing! I don’t mind.” - -The corporal did not reply; with a weary expression he rubbed together -his rubber gloves. Riveted to the wick, the candle-flame leaped and -struggled, like a wretched prisoner yearning to escape and fly up alone -in the blackness of the room, and beyond, higher, higher, in the winter -sky, in regions where the sounds of the war of man are no longer heard. -Both the patient and the orderly watched the flame in silence, with -wide-open vague eyes. Every second a gun, far away, snapped at the -panes, and each time the flame of the candle started nervously. - -“It takes a long time! You’re not cold?” asked Têtard. - -“The lower part of my body does not know what cold means.” - -“But it will, one day.” - -“Of course it will. It’s dead now, but it must become alive again. I am -only twenty-five; it’s an age when the flesh has plenty of vigour.” - -The corporal felt awkward, shaking his head. Réchoussat seemed to him -worn out; he had large sores in the places where the body rested on the -bed. He had been isolated in order that his more fortunate comrades -should be spared the sight of his slow, dragging death. - -A long moment went by. The silence was so oppressive that for a moment -they felt their small talk quite inadequate. Then, as if he was -continuing a mental discussion, Réchoussat suddenly remarked: - -“And yet, you know, I’m so easily satisfied. If they came for two -minutes only.” - -“Hush!” said Têtard. “Hush!” - -He leaned, listening, towards the door. Obscure sounds came from the -passage. - -“Ah, here they are!” said the orderly. - -Réchoussat craned his neck. “Bah! No, I tell you.” - -Suddenly a wonderful light, rich in reflections of gold and crimson--a -strange fairy light--filled the passage. The wall in front stood out; -ordinarily as pale as December woods, now it suddenly exhibited the -splendour of an eastern palace or of a princess’ gown. In all this -light there was sound of happy voices and of laughter. No one could be -heard singing, yet the light itself seemed to be singing a magnificent -song. Réchoussat, who could not move, stretched his neck the more -vigorously, and raised his hands a little above the sheets, as if he -wanted to feel this beautiful sound and light. - -“You see, you see,” said Têtard. “I told you they would come.” - -Then there was a big blaze. Something stopped before the door: it was -a tree--a real fir-tree from the forests, planted in a green box. -There were so many Chinese lanterns and pink candles hanging from its -branches that it looked like an enormous torch. But there was something -grander to come: the wise and learned kings now entered. There was -Sorri, a Senegalese gunner, Moussa and Cazin. Wrapped in cloaks from -Adrianople, they wore long white beards made of cotton wool. - -They walked right into Réchoussat’s room. Sorri carried a little packet -tied with ribbon. Moussa waved aloft two cigars, and Cazin a bottle of -champagne. The three of them bowed punctiliously, as they had been -told, and Réchoussat found himself suddenly with a box of chocolates in -his right hand, two cigars in his left, and a glass of foaming wine on -his little table. - -“Ah, boys! No, no; you’re joking, boys.” - -Moussa and Cazin laughed. Sorri showed his teeth. - -“Ah! boys,” repeated Réchoussat, “I don’t smoke, but I’m going to keep -the cigars as a souvenir. Pass me the wine.” - -Sorri took the goblet and offered it as if it were a sacred cup. -Réchoussat drank gently and said: - -“It’s some wine! Good stuff!” - -There were more than a score of faces at the door, and they all smiled -at the gentle naïve Réchoussat. - -Afterwards, a veritable sunset! The wonderful tree receded, jolting -into the passage. The venerable kings disappeared, with their flowing -cloaks and their sham beards. Réchoussat still held the goblet and -gazed at the candle as if all the lights existed there. He laughed, -slowly repeating, “It’s some wine!” Then he continued to laugh and -never said a word. - -Quite gently the darkness entered the room again, and lodged itself -everywhere, like an intimate animal disturbed in its habits. - -With the darkness, something very sad insinuated itself everywhere, -which was the odour of Réchoussat’s illness. A murmuring silence rested -on every object, like dust. The face of the patient ceased to reflect -the splendour of the Christmas tree; his head sunk down, he looked at -the bed, at his thin ulcerated legs, the glass vessel full of unclean -liquid, the probe, all these incomprehensible things, and he said, -stammering with astonishment: - -“But ... but ... what is the matter then? What is the matter?” - - - - - LIEUTENANT DAUCHE - - -It was in the month of October 1915 that I made the acquaintance of -Lieutenant Dauche. - -I can never recall that time without deep emotion. We had been living, -before Sapigneul, through weeks of fire. The Champagne offensive had -for long been rumbling on our right, and its farthest eddies seemed -to break on our sector, as the waves scattered by a hurricane that -spends itself in the open sea. For three days our guns had made reply -to those of Pouilleuse, and we had waited, rifles at hand, for an order -which never came. Our minds were uneasy and vacant, still reeling -from that kind of resonant drunkenness which results from a prolonged -bombardment. We were glad at not having to make a murderous attack, and -at the same time we worried over the causes which had prevented it. - -It was then that I was wounded for the first time. Some chance -evacuation took me to the Château de S----, which is, for the Rheims -country, an indifferent piece of architecture. It stands in the midst -of soft verdure and looks, across the slope of the hill, upon the -delicate valley of the Vesle. - -My wound, though not serious, was painful enough. It made me a little -feverish and long for silence and solitude. It gave me pleasure -to remain, for long hours, in the presence of a pain which, while -endurable, made me test my patience and reflect on the vulnerable -nature of an organism in which, up till then, I had placed an -unshakable confidence. - -I occupied a bright room, decorated with Jouy tapestry and delicate -paintings. My bed was placed there together with that of another -officer, who walked silently up and down the room, and who respected my -reticence. The day came, however, when I was told to take solid food, -and that day we began chatting, no doubt because the most ancient human -traditions dispose those who eat together to enter into conversation. - -In spite of the moods which I then experienced, this talk was a -pleasure and gave me what I must have needed. - -I was absorbed in melancholy reflections, and brooded over the misery -of the times. Lieutenant Dauche from the first appeared to me to show a -serenity of mind and a quiet cheerfulness of spirit. Later, I saw that -he deserved to be greatly admired for maintaining such an attitude in -the face of an unending misfortune which had not spared him any trials. - -We were both natives of Lille; it gave us a point of contact. The event -of an inheritance, and the requirements of his position, early led -Dauche to settle in the Meuse district and set up a home there. - -His marriage was happy, and his young wife was mother of two fine -children. A third was about to be born when the German invasion swept -over the face of France, unsettling the world, ruining a prosperous -industry, violently separating Dauche from his children and his -pregnant wife, of whom, since, he had only heard uncertain and -disquieting news. - -I, too, had left in the invaded country those I loved, and also my -possessions. I felt, therefore, in the presence of Dauche the effect -of that solidarity which is aroused by a common misfortune. I ought, -however, to admit that my comrade had suffered more terrible calamities -than mine with greater fortitude, though he was more sensitive, as I -observed on several occasions. - -Of pleasing height, Dauche had the pink complexion and the fair hair -characteristic of my country. A delicate beard adorned and prolonged -a face full of gentleness and life, like those young men whom Flemish -artists have portrayed, often so happily, wearing a frilled collar and -a heavy golden chain gleaming on a waistcoat of dark velvet. - -A light bandage passed over his forehead. He seemed so little disturbed -by it that I did not trouble for some time to talk to him about his -wound. Besides, he never referred to it himself. I saw him once change -the dressing, and it was then that he explained to me in a few words -how a piece of grenade had struck him during a skirmish. He seemed to -treat the incident with the most perfect indifference. - -“Nothing draws me away from the front,” he added, with a melancholy -smile, “and I was intending forthwith to return to my corps; but the -doctor is flatly opposed to it.” - -He confessed it was not without pleasure that he looked forward to -spending the period of convalescence in the Château de S----, which -autumn adorned so nobly. - -From the second week, in spite of the state of my wound on my shoulder, -I was given permission to walk a little. Dauche helped me with a -brotherly tenderness, and it was through his encouragement that I was -able soon to venture in the avenues of the park. - -The doctor who looked after us both said to me in rather an embarrassed -tone: - -“You are going out with Lieutenant Dauche? See that you don’t go too -far.” - -This doctor was of a reticent nature. I did not ask for explanations; I -was confident in my recovered strength. It never struck me--naturally -enough--that the doctor was in fact thinking of Dauche. - -Several days went by, blessed with all that is warm, young, -affectionate in a growing friendship. The war, among a thousand other -miseries, has compelled us to live occasionally in the company of -men whom in time of peace we should have carefully avoided. It was, -then, with a trembling joy that I recognised in Dauche those qualities -which would move my nature to love and affection--a nature which had -ever perhaps been unduly difficult and uneasy. I thought that a deep -predestined purpose operated there: the men of this age who can become -my friends are marked, and determined, in the universe with the same -mysterious sign; but I may not know them all, and perhaps I shall never -be fated to meet my best friend. - -The times when it did not rain we passed in long conversations on the -hillside, under a plantation of pines and beech trees. My young friend -perceived and judged natural objects with the innocence, freshness -and originality of a child. He spoke of his scattered family with a -stubborn faith in their safety--a faith that usually is found only in -religious fanatics or in men unbalanced by fame or success. - -In the evening, when the approach of darkness tended to bring back to -the mind the awful things one had experienced and made one withdraw -into oneself, he used cheerfully to ask me to have a game of chess, and -this game of skill took us on to the threshold of sleep. - - * * * * * - -The pleasure I had in the company of Dauche led me one day to tell the -doctor how much I admired his character. - -The doctor, who was ceasing to be young, was tall, rather bent and -bald, with a sad, timid, and kind smile on his face half-hidden by a -straggling beard. - -“Fate,” I said, “is no respecter of victims. It is terrible to find -it striking down natures so generous, and it is a marvel that it has -failed to produce worse effects than it has.” - -We began chatting as we walked with measured steps along a narrow -pathway hidden away among the hazel trees. - -My companion made a queer little movement with his shoulders and looked -round to make sure that we were alone. - -“You appear to take great pleasure in Dauche’s company,” he said to me, -“and it is very natural. But I have already begged you never to prolong -your walks with him too far from the Château, and I must repeat the -warning.” - -The tone of his voice at once made me rather anxious, and I did not -hide my amazement. - -“Dauche,” I began, “seems to me to be convalescing slowly but surely. -Can there be anything serious in that scar on his forehead?” - -The doctor had stopped. He was trying to dislodge, with the tip of his -boot, a stone embedded in the road. - -“This scratch,” he said very quickly, still looking down, “is very much -more serious than you imagine.” - -A painful silence ensued, and as I remained quiet, the doctor went on, -with frequent pauses: - -“We are beginning to understand these injuries of the skull. Your -friend does not know, and must not know, how serious his condition is. -He doesn’t even know that we have failed to extract the projectile -which struck him. And even if the thing was possible....” - -Then suddenly the doctor went off into a philosophical dissertation in -which he seemed to be both at his ease and at a loss, as in a familiar -labyrinth. - -“We have accomplished much--very much. We have even restored the dead -to life; but we cannot restore all the dead to life. There are a few -very difficult problems.... We think we have solved them.... I do not -speak of God. The very idea of God seems to be detached from this -immense calamity. I do not speak of God, but of men. They must be -told quite simply: there are wounds which we cannot cure. Therefore, -let them stop inflicting such wounds, and the question will not arise -again. That is a solution; but the members of my profession are too -proud to make that suggestion to the world, and the world is too mad -to listen.” - -My respect for this digression prevented me from interrupting; when, -however, he had finished, I whispered: - -“Really, you say this missile----?” - -“You can’t get at it, you understand. Beyond reach! It’s rather -degrading for a proud man to admit it, but at least it’s honest. And, -besides, it’s a fact. Man placed it there; and it is beyond his power -to remove it.” - -Though embarrassed by the presence of the doctor, I was deeply moved by -his words. - -“Yet, in spite of it, one can live----” - -“No,” he said in a grave voice, “one can only die.” - -We walked as far as the edge of the wood. The clear light of an -open meadow seemed to bring the doctor back within the bounds of -professional etiquette; for he said in a different tone: - -“Excuse me, sir, for having made you consider things which must seem -strange to a man with your point of view. I do not regret having taken -this opportunity to speak to you about Dauche. He hasn’t, I believe, -any near relations in uninvaded territory. You are interested in him, -and I must warn you: he is lost. I’m going to add, since you seek his -friendship, that at any moment something will happen to him, bringing -death rapidly in its train.” - -I had only known Dauche for a short time, but I was overwhelmed. -Some meaningless words came to my lips. I said something like “How -terrible!” But the doctor, with a pale smile, ended by saying: - -“Alas! sir, you will do as I and many others have done: you will get -used to living in the presence of men who yet share our world, but of -whom one knows without a shadow of doubt that they are already dead.” - - * * * * * - -I could not get accustomed to such a thing. The conversation had taken -place towards noon. I spent the rest of the day in avoiding the sight -of Dauche--cowardly conduct which found justification in my inability -to conceal my thoughts. - -Night found me deprived of sleep, but it was doubly useful: it gave me -time to get the better of certain impressions, and enabled me to plead -sickness for my changed disposition. - -As I was getting out of bed, Dauche suggested that we should both go -for a walk in the woods. I was on the point of refusing; but his smile -was so affectionate and engaging that I hadn’t the courage to pretend -illness. Besides, the weather was radiant. - -The brilliant sunshine in which some vigour still remained, the -delicate tints of a landscape rich in the mists of early morning, and -perhaps a healthy desire to be cheerful and forget--all that suddenly -led my thoughts away from the depths into which they had sunk. - -Dauche began running amid the tall grass, which was slowly fading to -a pale amber. His laughter, you would have said, was that of a boy. -Recounting all kinds of anecdotes and sayings, he played the games -loved by his own children, and sometimes he used to stop suddenly and -speak with respect and affection of the child he did not yet know, and -of the mother who waited for him in exile. - -No natural thing seemed too trifling or unworthy of attention: he -delighted in the scent of the flowers, spared a momentary glance for -every object, rubbed the fragrant herbs between his fingers, and tasted -the blackberries and hazel nuts from the thickets. - -He made me notice a thousand things whose existence until then, I blush -to think, I was scarcely aware of. He dragged me after him through an -endless series of adventures, and I could only follow him, awkwardly -and grumbling, like an old man forced to dance a _ronde_. - -We were returning to the Château, congratulating ourselves on our -appetite and on the good time that we had had, when, in the bend of a -path, the words and the warning of the doctor burst with a shock upon -my consciousness. It was like a sharp imperious rap of the knuckle -against a door. I was aware then that I had never ceased thinking of it -in my subconsciousness. But looking once again at Dauche, sturdy and -blond like an ear of corn in the splendour of noon, I shook my head, -saying decidedly, “This worthy doctor is mistaken.” - -And, during the whole of that day, I remained happy. - -The next day, as I took a long time getting up, and, musing idly, -counted the gay flowers on the curtains, I caught, not far from me, -the regular breathing of Dauche, who was still sleeping. Immediately a -voice whispered in my ear, “That man is going to die.” - -I turned over on my other side, and the voice repeated, “That man over -there is a dead man.” - -Then I was seized with a desire to go away,--far away from Dauche and -from the Château, and to bury myself in the noise and activity of -civilian France. - -I was completely awake, and began to reason the matter out with cold -deliberation. - -“After all, I’ve known this man for so short a time and can do nothing -to help him. He has been in the hands of skilled surgeons who have -exhausted all the resources of their art for him.... I would forget -his terrible fate, as I had every right to in view of the fact that it -was shared by a large number of young men equally worthy of attention. -My presence could be of no use to him, and to be with him must indeed -often draw upon those reserves of moral energy of which I was strongly -in need.” - -These arguments ended in my asking the doctor, when I found myself -alone with him that same morning on some pretext or other, to hasten my -removal to another hospital. - -“From the present state of your wound,” he said to me, “I see no -objection to it. I’ll see the thing is done.” - -This ready assent, though so gratifying, caused me some surprise. But -my eye meeting the doctor’s, I found him looking so sad and perplexed -that I was ashamed. - -I was, indeed, so upset by my weakness that at the end of a quarter of -an hour I went again to the doctor and asked if it wasn’t possible for -me to change my mind, and to remain at the Château de S---- until I had -completely recovered. - -He smiled with a queer satisfied expression and assured me I could stay -as long as I liked. - -My decision, arrived at after so much delay and evasion, brought calm -to my mind. I passed most of the day in my room and found diversion -in reading. Towards evening a soldier from a regiment stationed near -us, taking French leave, came to see us and invited us to hear two -musicians of his regiment who were giving a concert in an orange garden. - -Though I had no precise intellectual understanding of music, I highly -appreciated it. And at that time I was, surely, in a position to remark -how a succession of notes and chords can interpret one’s prevailing -mood and quicken its emotions. - -A violin sonata of Bach was being played with piano accompaniment. -Several times I felt as if an invisible and unknown person touched me -on the arm and whispered, “How can you forget he is going to die?” - -I got up as soon as the concert ended and went quickly away, suffering -veritable torture. - -“What is the matter?” asked Dauche, running after me. “You seem ill or -unhappy.” - -“Both,” I replied, in a voice I could no longer control. “Didn’t you -hear the music of the violin?” - -“Yes,” he said musingly; “it was pure joy.” - -I looked at him furtively and withdrew nothing. But that evening, alone -with my thoughts in the dark, I understood that chance had reserved for -me a strange rôle to play in the fate of my friend--Dauche was doomed: -he had to die: he was about to die; but some one else, in some kind of -way, had to suffer his death-agony.... - - * * * * * - -I am not, I protest, different from other people. The war had severely -tried me, but my imagination remained unclouded, and my wound was not -of such a kind as to impair the normal working of a healthy average -brain. - -I am, therefore, thoroughly persuaded that the tense experience I -was to undergo, from that day, would have equally afflicted any man -confronted with the same calamitous circumstances. - -In spite of the sinister life of the battlefield, I was to be in -the presence of a form of death new and terrible in its duration. -It is hardly possible to live without at every moment visualising -what is going to happen at the next; and it was tragic to bear in -one’s consciousness a certainty which froze, at birth, every plan and -intention. Illness creates, in ordinary life, like conditions; but -their misery is tempered by hope, or even by the relief which comes -from resignation. On account of the war I was to undergo an agonising -experience that was unique, and to live by the side of a man to whom I -knew the frightful day of reckoning would suddenly come, and who had no -future except that which existed in hope and ignorance. - -This ignorance of ourselves is extremely precious, and makes us envy -that sovereign ignorance of the beasts and plants. It enabled Dauche -to live cheerfully on the edge of the abyss. I was there to assume the -burden of the tragedy, as if it were alien to the human rightness of -things that so much suffering should take place without a conscious -victim. - -The first days of November had come. Autumn was growing less -resplendent. We had not given up our walks. I was forced to continue -them in spite of myself, for dying Nature seemed to be giving intense -expression to our tragic friendship. - -We often climbed the hill which looked over the plain of Rheims. -Military life seemed, like the sap of the plants, to be getting stiff -and cold and withdrawing into the earth. The armies were preparing for -their winter sleep. The guns boomed wearily and without vigour. The -bareness of the trees revealed the signs of war which during summer -were hidden beneath the foliage. - -Autumn made me feel more acutely the fate that was to strike down my -friend, and Dauche himself made me realise with a cruel relentlessness -the fate of all men. The thought that this man was going to die weighed -so much on my mind that I was left without courage, weak and useless. -And, in fact, it was the helplessness of man which seemed to me to be -solely evident as I gazed at the curtain of poplar trees lit up with an -elusive glory. - -Then I was powerless before the terrible thought which haunted me: “He -will never see all this again.” - -There is in the memoirs of Saint-Simon a frightful page on the death -of Louis XIV. The historian cannot describe any of the gestures of the -dying monarch without repeating, with a persistence inspired by hate: -“And it was for the last time.” - -In the same way I constantly thought, when I saw my friend admiring the -beauty of autumn: “It’s for the last time....” But my thoughts, on the -contrary, were full of pain and compassion. - -After long hours at our outpost on the hill, we used to make up our -minds to return when the light of the rockets began to adorn the -twilight with pale constellations. - -Dauche appeared calm, cheerful, almost happy, as if he were having -continual glimpses of hope. - -He used to make plans: that was unendurable, and I felt so irritated -that I once said: - -“How happy you must be to dare to make plans at such a time as this!” - -The phrase was quite vague and general; but as soon as it was uttered -it appeared to me cruel and malevolent. I was trying to think how to -re-say it when Dauche replied: - -“As long as your heart beats isn’t that an adventure in itself? And, -besides, you must defy the future if you are not to fear it.” - -These words, so full of wisdom, perplexed me without affording me any -comfort. They only gave rise to another cause for anxiety. Did Dauche -have any inkling of his position? - -My mind was at that time so acutely affected by the secret that haunted -me that, for several days, the question tortured me. - -To-day, when the lapse of time enables me to look at things with the -necessary perspective, I can state that Dauche was unaware of the -calamity awaiting him. In fact, I never saw anything which made me -suppose he ever felt a twinge of uneasiness. I cannot recall any word, -allusion or weakness which, had he been aware, would not have failed to -escape him and reveal to me the depths of his consciousness. - -But on one occasion I was again assailed by doubt. A fellow-soldier in -my regiment, rescued by the Red Cross, lay dying, fatally wounded in -one of these numerous little scraps which have made Hill 108 the open -wound of our sector. We went to see him on his death-bed, and at once I -hastened to get Dauche away from the room, in which he was inclined to -linger. - -“He is, after all, better so,” I remarked, to break a painful silence. - -“D’you think so? Do you really think so?” the young man replied. - -A mysterious impulse, which was not mere chance, made us look into one -another’s eyes; and in those of my friend, usually so clear, I was -aware of something that quivered, elusive, frantic, like a wreck of a -ship lost in the desolate wastes of the sea. - -I endeavoured to change the conversation, and I succeeded. Dauche -turned back towards life, breathing deeply, and soon breaking into -shouts of laughter, in which I joined quite genuinely. - -In spite of this alarming incident, I had to recognise that Dauche -suspected nothing. What I saw in his eyes that day I would have, -without a doubt, surprised in every human look. Moreover, the flesh is -aware of things of which the mind is not, and the sharp anguish behind -that look was perhaps like one of those mute cries of the animal, which -are uttered without the inspiration or recognition of consciousness. - - * * * * * - -Dauche’s wound was now healed over. Mine required very little -attention. There was no difficulty about my recovery. I was waiting -for something else. I understood that perfectly when one day Dauche -asked me why I remained so long in the fighting zone. I hit upon a -reply in which I pleaded our great friendship and that I had few -attachments within the country. But when I faced the question myself I -saw quite well what was the real motive of my stay at S----. Always I -was waiting for that something to happen. - -In spite of these moods, the affection I had for Dauche continued to -grow. It had deepened with my pity, and the certainty that death would -shortly claim him contributed not a little to exalt it. I was by nature -inclined to be emotional, and I became passionately devoted to him. I -experienced all the apprehensions of a woman who tends a sick child, -and is filled with despair on the slightest symptoms or movements. - -There was in the park a tennis court, on which a few worm-eaten -wickets were lying. Dauche hit them often with some worn bowls which -the moisture was fast rotting. One morning, as he was throwing one -of these bowls, it crumbled into pieces between his fingers, causing -him to turn and stumble. At once he raised his hand to his brow, and I -thought he staggered. Already I was upon him, and I caught him in my -arms. - -“What is the matter with you?” he said, seeing my discomposed features. - -“I thought your head was giving you pain.” - -“No,” he replied smiling; “not at all. I was readjusting my bandages.” - -Another time, when I dropped a book I was running through very -abstractedly, he bent down, with his usual alacrity, to pick it up. -I thought he was slow in rising again, as if he was trying to master -an attack of giddiness. Leaning forward, I at once took the book from -his hands. His eyes were veiled with a thin reddish film. Perhaps I -imagined that, for it did not last a moment. - -“I forbid you,” I said, making a painful effort to be jocular--“I -forbid you to play any other part than that of a convalescent.” - -He looked at me, amazed, and asked: - -“Do you want me to believe that I am ill?” - -This reply showed me how tactless I had been, and I saw that I must -carefully take myself in hand if I were to hide the anxiety which -obsessed me. - -Henceforth I was never free from it. I noticed everything my friend ate -or drank, not daring to advise him, and itching sometimes to do so. - -I got clear away by myself and read in secret some medical treatise -which tended rather to lead me astray than instruct me. I made a -thousand resolutions and plans and rejected them in turn. They would -all have been ridiculous, or even comic, if death had not been at hand, -sacred and solemn. - -That night I awoke startled several times, and I listened to the -breathing of my companion, convinced, with the slightest pause, the -slightest change in the rhythm, that he was dying--that he was dead. - -We had not given up our walks, but I had abruptly shortened them, -without saying why. I discovered a thousand round-about ways in -order to avoid a rocky or slippery road; I pushed aside the branches -that grew across the paths with a care that could not fail to arouse -suspicion. Sometimes, in the course of a little excursion, feeling -that we had gone far from the village, I suddenly experienced an -overpowering terror which made me silent and stupid. - -I had given up chess, excusing myself on the ground of fatigue, -which soon indeed was no longer feigned. A time came when all these -emotions seriously affected my health. I kept my bed for several days -without being at all rested. I would rather have been left to myself -absolutely; but the thought of Dauche going out alone and not able to -take care of himself was unendurable. I could not imagine that the -fatality was to take place without my being present, because I was -always expectant, waiting.... - -So he always stayed with me, and used to pass the time by reading out -to me. I often wished to stop him and, being unable to say that I -felt anxious on his account, I complained of my head. The thing is -unbelievable. It was I who looked like the man who was doomed, and it -was he who seemed to be in full possession of his strength. I was right -in what I said: I was undergoing on his behalf the pangs of death. - -One night, during his first sleep, he uttered a kind of moan so -strangely animal in quality, that at once I was on my feet, and I gazed -at him for a long time in the glow of the night-light. - -The emotion I felt that night was mingled with something like an -intense desire for freedom. I was horrified to discover that my sick -soul not only waited for the inevitable thing, but was dominated by a -longing for the end. - - * * * * * - -I got up about the beginning of December, and our first walk was in the -pinewoods that clustered on the sandy hills south of the main road from -Rheims to Soissons. - -The afternoon was coming to a close. A wild west wind raged through -this war-scarred valley which, from ancient times, had borne the -ravaging ebb and flow of invasion. - -We were walking side by side, feeling rather chilled and silent, given -up to those formless thoughts that find no expression in the spoken -word and which are of the very colour and fabric of the soul. - -We got rather warm in climbing a hill, and when we got to the top I -suggested we should sit and rest ourselves on the trunk of a beech tree -that lay mutilated on the ground, and from which oozed a yellow liquid -streaked with purple. - -I was worn out, without hope, without courage, having lost all interest -in my doings, in the condition of a man whose will fails him and who -gives up the agonising struggle. - -Is it possible that there can be, between two beings, relations so -mysteriously intimate? Is it true that it was I who on that day gave up -the struggle? - -Overwhelmed with misery, I stood up quite involuntarily, and, with -unseeing eyes, I gazed towards the horizon at the leaping flight of -hills bristling with trees. - -Was it really a queer noise that made me turn round? Wasn’t it rather -a shock or a lacerating sensation taking place within me? The fact is -that, all of a sudden, I knew that behind me something was happening. -And then my heart began to beat violently, for it could only be the -thing--the frightful and expected thing.... - -It was! - -Dauche had slipped from the tree-trunk. It was some time before I -recognised him; his whole body was shaken by convulsions--hideous, -inhuman, like an animal struck down by the butcher’s mallet. His feet -and his hands were contracted and twitching. His face was purple and -forced round towards the right shoulder. He foamed at the mouth and -showed his white eyeballs. - -I feel a kind of shame in describing this scene. I had often been -in the presence of death, and the war had made me live in horrible -intimacy with it; but I had never seen anything so frightful and so -bestial. I, in my turn, began to tremble, as if the shiver of the -victim was contagious, and my feeling of despair and nausea grew more -intense. - -That lasted for an eternity of time, during which I never moved. I -let death do its work and I waited until it had finished. Gradually, -however, I became aware of a lull, and the grip on the victim seemed to -relax. - -Dauche’s body remained rigid, inert. A feeble moan escaped his lips. - -At the same moment I recovered from my stupor and, in spite of my -paralysed will, I set about removing from this place what had once been -my friend. - -In raising him from the ground I suffered terrible pain. His muscles -were contracted and he was terribly heavy. I caught hold of him with -my arms round his body and carried him with his breast on mine, like a -sleeping child. A thin stream of frothy saliva oozed from the corners -of his mouth, as from the snouts of cattle in harness. His head began -to sway heavily. - -Night was falling. I had to put my burden down every few yards, then -take it up again. - -My wound caused me acute suffering, but my mind was benumbed and my -movements almost involuntary. - -I do not know how I came within sight of the Château. On reaching the -foot of the hill, suddenly, in the bend of an avenue, I met the doctor, -who had been taking a solitary walk. It was almost dark; I did not see -the expression on his face. - -I placed the body on the ground, kneeled down beside it, my face -streaming with perspiration, and said, “Here he is.” Then I began to -weep. - -There were cries, shouts and lights. They carried away Dauche’s body, -and I was carried too. - - * * * * * - -It was really two days later that Dauche died. I did not wish to see -him again. I had been placed in a room far removed from him, where I -lived in a kind of semi-delirium, asking from hour to hour, “Has the -end come? Has it ended?” - -But I knew when the end came before I was told, and I let myself -fall into a dark dreamless sleep, of which I still retain the most -despairing impression. - -It appears that Dauche was buried in the little cemetery skirted by the -birch and dead fir trees that are to be seen at the village of C.... -in an arid field of white sand. I never could get myself to visit him -there. But I carried away with me a more sombre grave that time will -not efface. - -I left the Château de S---- towards the middle of December. I was weak -and enfeebled, weary with the thought that it was now my own life I -must live, and undergo for myself the struggle of my own life and -death. - - - - - COUSIN’S PROJECTS - - -Whenever I had a minute to spare I went and sat at the foot of Cousin’s -bed. He said to me: - -“See, there’s room for you now that they’ve cut my legs off. One would -think they’d done it on purpose.” - -This man of forty had a young and delicate face. On “shaving days,” -when the razor had done its work, it did one good to see the -everlasting, trustful smile of Cousin. It was a wonderful smile--rather -delicate, rather ironical, rather candid, rather convulsive; the very -smile of the race, made with lips discoloured by the loss of blood, and -features drawn by long and weary effort. In spite of everything, Cousin -had a confiding look--the air of one who trusted absolutely the whole -world, and especially himself, because he lived, because he was Cousin. - -One leg remained to him which, to speak frankly, was worth nothing -at all. The joint of the knee had been smashed by the explosion of a -torpedo. It was a bad business, of which people spoke in low voices, -shaking their heads. - -But, what matter? Cousin did not put his trust in his legs. Already he -had abandoned one; he did not seem to care much about a leg more or -less. Cousin, I think, did not put his trust in any particular part -of his chest, or his head, or his limbs. With or without legs, he was -himself, and in his clear green eyes burnt a generous flame that was -the expression of a pure soul. - -Whilst I was sitting on his bed Cousin told me all about himself. He -always took up the thread of events at the point where the war had -broken it off, and he had a natural inclination to unite the happy past -of Peace to a future not less delicious. Across the troubled and bloody -abyss he loved to stretch the life of yesterday until it touched the -life of to-morrow. Never a verb in the past tense, but an eternal and -miraculous present. - -“I am a dealer in _objets d’art_,” he told me. “It’s a profitable -business when one understands it. I trade mostly in candelabras and -chandeliers. I work with Cohen and Co., with Marguillé, with Smithson, -with all the great houses. Now, I have my own special way of working: I -keep my client to myself, and I undertake to make him understand what -he wants and to deliver the goods. - -“Suppose that a M. Barnabé comes and asks me for a drawing-room -chandelier. I say, ‘Right! I see what you want’; and I jump into a -taxi. I get to Messrs. Cohen’s. ‘It’s 25 per cent. commission. Is that -understood?’ Let us imagine that Cohen makes difficulties. Right! I -run downstairs, jump into the taxi again, and go to Smithson’s.... -Certainly it can be an expensive game. Supposing that Barnabé goes back -on me--well, then, I am left with the taxi to pay for.... But it’s -interesting! It’s a trade that keeps you going; it amuses you; you need -to have discrimination.” - -Looking at the animated face of Cousin, I smiled. His cheeks were like -imitation marble, not very good; he had the swollen eyes of a man who -had lain too long in bed with fever, and whose “inside” was not very -healthy. At forty one may feel one’s heart young, but one’s flesh does -not react from the effects of a torpedo as it does at twenty. I looked -at the legless Cousin with astonishment while he explained to me how, -in his trade, one rushed upstairs at Cohen’s; how one jumped about at -Marguillé’s; how one ran down Smithson’s stairs. - -A day came when Cousin’s leg began to bleed. The blood filtered through -the bandage in great drops, like scarlet sweat, or like morning dew on -the leaves of a cabbage. During four or five days Cousin’s wound bled -nearly every day. Every time he was carried away in haste; they put all -sorts of things into his wound, and the blood ceased to flow. Every -time Cousin came back to his bed a little paler, and he said to me as -he passed: - -“There, you see ... one never gets any peace.” - -One morning I went to sit beside Cousin, who was making his toilette. -He was out of breath. In spite of the puffiness of his face, one felt -it had grown thin, formless, devoured by an internal malady. Really, it -reminded one of a fruit rotten with vermin. - -“I have,” he told me, “good news of my boys--twelve and thirteen years -old. They’re getting on! Didn’t I tell you? I am thinking of taking -on, as well as the candelabras, clocks and chimneypieces. With the -connection that I have, I mean to do great things. One must always aim -high. _Dame!_ I shall have to get a move on. But I’ll manage, I’ll -manage. What one needs is to know the styles....” - -I tried to smile, without being able to control a contraction of -the heart. Cousin seemed uplifted by a sort of lyrical ecstasy. He -brandished his towel in one hand, and his soap in the other. He -described his great future career as if he saw it spread out, written -in big letters on the whiteness of the sheets. - -On the sheet, which I was just looking at, there appeared suddenly a -blot--a red blot which enlarged itself rapidly into a terrifying and -splendid stain. - -“Oh, dear!” murmured Cousin, “it’s bleeding again. One never gets any -peace.” - -I had called for help. A waterproof sheet was folded round Cousin’s -thigh. - -He said, “It’s all right; it’s all right. No need to worry.” - -He said this in a voice that was emphatic but very weak--a voice made -with the lips alone. - -The blood ceased to flow, and they carried Cousin once again to the -operating-table. There, he had a moment’s peace. The surgeons were -washing their hands. I heard them consulting in low voices on Cousin’s -case, and this made my heart beat and dried the tongue in my mouth. - -Cousin saw me a long way off, and made me a little sign with his -eyelids. I came close to him. He said to me: - -“One never gets any peace. Ah! what was it I was saying to you? Yes, I -was talking to you about styles. My strong point is that I understand -the different styles--the Louis XV, the Empire, the Dutch, the Modern, -and all the others. But it’s difficult. I want to explain to you----” - -“Go to sleep, Cousin,” said the surgeon softly. - -“I will explain all that to you when these gentlemen have done with me, -when I wake up.” - -Then, submissively, he began to breathe in the ether. - - * * * * * - -It is now a year since all this happened. I often think of the -explanations that Cousin never gave me--that he will never give me. - - - - - THE LADY IN GREEN - - -I do not know why I loved Rabot. Every morning as I went to and fro at -my usual work in the ward, I saw Rabot, or rather Rabot’s head, or less -still Rabot’s eye, hiding in a hurly-burly of sheets. He was a little -like a guinea-pig that rubs its nose in the straw and watches you -anxiously. - -Every time I passed I made a familiar sign to Rabot. This sign -consisted in shutting the left eye energetically and pressing the lips -together. At once Rabot’s eye shut itself, digging a thousand little -wrinkles in the withered face of the sick man. And that was all; we had -exchanged our salutations and our confidences. - -Rabot never laughed. He had spent his babyhood in a foundling hospital -and had not had enough milk. This under-feeding in infancy can never be -made up for afterwards. - -Rabot was sandy-haired, with a pale complexion splashed with freckles. -He had so little brain that he looked like a rabbit or a bird. Directly -a stranger spoke to him his underlip began to tremble and his chin -wrinkled all over like a walnut. You had first of all to explain to him -that you were not going to beat him. - -Poor Rabot! I would have given anything to see him laugh. Everything, -on the contrary, seemed to conspire to make him cry: there were the -terrible endless dressings that had to be renewed every day for months; -then he was compelled to lie so quiet and motionless that he was never -able to play with his comrades. And after all, the fact remained -that Rabot had never learned to play at all, and really was not much -interested in anything. - -I was, I think, the only one who became at all intimate with him; and, -as I said before, this intimacy consisted chiefly in shutting my left -eye when I passed near his bed. - -Rabot did not smoke. When cigarettes were handed round he would join in -with the others and play with them for a moment, moving his great thin -fingers, deformed and emaciated. Long illness seems to rob the fingers -of manual labourers of all beauty and significance: directly they lose -their hardness and their healthy appearance they look like nothing at -all in the world. - -I think that Rabot would have willingly offered his good cigarettes to -his neighbours; but it is so difficult to talk sometimes, especially -to give something to some one. The cigarettes got slowly covered with -dust on the table, and Rabot lay flat on his back, quite thin and -straight, like a bit of straw carried away by the torrent of war, and -understanding nothing of what was happening all around him. - -One day a staff officer came into the ward and went up to Rabot. - -“That is the man,” he said. “Well, I have brought him the Military -Medal and the Croix de Guerre.” - -He made Rabot sign a little paper and left him alone with his -playthings. Rabot did not laugh. He put the case out on the bedclothes -in front of him, and he looked at it from nine o’clock in the morning -till three in the afternoon. - -At three the officer returned, and said: - -“I made a mistake. The decorations were not for Rabot, but for Raboux.” - -Then he took the jewel-case, tore up the receipt, and went away. - -Rabot cried from three o’clock in the afternoon till nine o’clock in -the evening. Then he went to sleep. The next morning he began to cry -again. M. Gossin, who is a good Director, went to Headquarters and came -back with a medal and a cross just like the last; he even made Rabot -sign another paper. - -Rabot stopped crying. But his face was still haunted by a shadow--the -shadow of a constant dread, as if he feared that one day or other they -would come and take away all his treasures. - -Some weeks passed. I often looked at Rabot’s face, and I tried to -imagine what laughter would make of it. I imagined and looked in vain; -it was obvious that Rabot did not know how to laugh, and that his face -was not made that way. - -It was then that the lady in green arrived. - -She came in one fine morning through one of the doors, like everybody -else. On the other hand, she was not like everybody else: she was -more like an angel, a queen, or a doll. She was not dressed like the -nurses who worked in the wards, or like the mothers and wives who came -to visit their wounded husbands and sons. She was not even like the -women one meets in the streets. She was much more beautiful, much more -majestic. She made one think of the fairies of one’s childhood, or of -those splendid forms one sees on great coloured calendars under which -the artist has written “Reveries,” or “Melancholy,” or “Poetry.” She -was surrounded by well-dressed, good-looking officers, who attended -to her slightest word, and who lavished on her the most extravagant -compliments. - -“Come in, then, Madame,” said one of them, “since you wish to see some -of our wounded.”... - -She made two steps into the room, stopped short, and said in a deep -voice: - -“The poor things!” - -Every one in the ward opened his eyes and pricked up his ears. Mery -put down his pipe; Tarrissant changed his crutches from one hand to -the other, which, with him, is a sign of emotion; Domenge and Burnier -stopped playing and pressed their cards against their bodies to hide -them. Poupot did not move, because he is paralysed, but one could -easily see that he was listening with all his might. - -The lady in green went first to Sorri, the negro. - -“Your name is Sorri?” she asked, reading his card. - -The negro moved his head; the lady in green went on in a voice as sweet -and melodious as an actress: - -“You have come to fight for France, Sorri; and you have left your -beautiful country--the fresh and smiling oasis in an ocean of burning -sand. Ah, Sorri! how beautiful are the African evenings, at the hour -when the young woman returns along the avenue of palm trees, carrying -on her head an aromatic pitcher full of honey and cocoanut milk!” - -The officers murmured their appreciation, and Sorri, who understands -French, repeated, nodding his head, “Cocoa! cocoa!” - -Already the lady in green was gliding away over the tiled floor. She -came to Rabot, and sat down on the end of his bed, like a swallow on a -telegraph wire. - -“Rabot,” she said, “you are a brave man!” - -Rabot did not answer; but in his usual way he blinked his eyes, like a -child who fears a blow. - -“Ah, Rabot!” said the lady in green, “what gratitude do we not owe -you, who have guarded safely for us our dear France! But, Rabot, you -have already gained the great reward. Glory! The joy of battle! The -exquisite agony of plunging forward, your bayonet shining in the sun! -The pleasure of plunging the iron of vengeance into the bleeding side -of the enemy! And then the suffering--divine suffering to be endured -for the sake of all; the sacred wound which, of a hero, makes a god! -Ah! wonderful memories, Rabot!” - -The lady in green ceased, and a religious silence reigned in the ward. - -Then something unexpected happened. - -Rabot stopped looking like himself. All his features contracted, -changing in an almost tragic way. A hoarse noise burst forth in spasms -from his fleshless chest, and all the world realised that Rabot was -laughing. - -He laughed for over three-quarters of an hour. Long after the lady in -green had gone, Rabot was still laughing--in fits, as one coughs, with -a rattling noise. - -After that the life of Rabot changed a little. When he was on the verge -of tears and misery one could sometimes distract his attention and get -a little laugh out of him if one said at the right moment: - -“Rabot! they are going to bring the lady in green to see you.” - - - - - IN THE VINEYARD - - -Between Epernay and Château-Thierry, the Marne flows through an -exquisite valley, whose gay hills are rich in orchards and vine -plantations, and crowned with verdure like woodland goddesses, and -abundantly adorned with those plants which have made France a country -without price, beautiful and noble. - -It is the valley of rest. Jaulgonne, Dormans, Châtillons, Œuilly, -Port-à-Binson--those old smiling villages can never be repaid for -lavishing such hours of forgetful repose, that refresh like spring -water, on the exhausted troops leaving Verdun for the once quiet -sectors of the Aisne. - -During the summer of 1916 the ---- Corps was once again concentrated on -the Marne, ready to take its share in the immense and bloody sacrifice -on the Somme front. Our battalion was patiently waiting the word which -would send them up the line; as they waited, they passed the time in -calculating, from the top of the hills, the number of waggons that -could be seen struggling along far down in the valley, and as usual -they made all sorts of conjectures. - -Most of the time we passed in the fields with our friends, avoiding -serious thought as much as possible, and letting the body enjoy to the -full the repose which offered itself far from the murderous struggles -on the front. - -There had been a few days of dazzling heat, then the storm had come -with a thundering sky, the clouds wildly charging, and a wide sweeping -wind carrying along with it the dust or the mist. - -Late one afternoon we happened to be on the road which rises gently -from Chavenay to the copses of the south. - -There were three of us. Conversation flagged, and, imperceptibly, we -had each fallen back on our secret thoughts--thoughts that were full of -pain, and which the climbing road seemed to make harder to bear. - -“Let’s sit down on this bank,” said a voice softly. - -Without replying, we found ourselves all at once lying in the -silver-weed. We tore it up abstractedly, like men who are obliged to -work their muscles in order to think more freely. - -A little grape-vine was growing at our feet and reached, with two -graceful efforts, a ridge of earth gleaming with the freshness of -wet grass. It was a neat, pure little vine of Champagne, bursting -with juice, cared for like a divine and sacred thing. No wild plants; -nothing but the stubbly vine-stock and the soil--that rich soil which -the rains wash away and which, each season, the peasants carry up -again, on their backs, right to the summit of the hills. - -From amid this blend of green herbage we saw suddenly emerging an old -thin woman, with a rusty complexion and hair white and disordered. In -one hand she held a pail full of ashes, and with the other scattered -handfuls of it on the feet of the vines. - -On seeing us, she stopped, and adjusted with a dusty finger a coil of -hair blown about by the wind. She stared at us. Then she spoke: - -“What’s your regiment, you others?” - -“The 110th line, Madame.” - -“Mine did not belong to that regiment.” - -“You have boys in the army?” - -“Ah! I had once.” - -There was silence, broken by the cry of animals, the gusts of the high -wind, and the hissing murmur of the shaken foliage. The old woman -scattered a few handfuls of the ashes, and then came near and began in -a stumbling voice that often lost itself in the wind: - -“I once had boys in the army. Now I have none. The two youngest are -dead. I have one remaining--a poor wretch, who is hardly a soldier now.” - -“He is wounded, perhaps?” - -“Yes, he is wounded. He has lost both arms.” - -The old woman put her bucket of ashes on the ground, removed some grass -from her waist-belt and tied a wayward vine branch to a supporting -stick, and, standing erect again, she exclaimed: - -“He has been wounded as few have been. He has lost his two arms, and -in his thigh there is a hole big enough to contain a small bowl of -milk. For ten days he was on the verge of death. I went to see him, and -I said to him: - -“‘Clovis, you are not going to leave me all alone?’--for I must tell -you they had been for a long while without a father. - -“And he always used to reply: - -“‘I’ll be better to-morrow.’ - -“No one was gentler than this boy.” - -We remained silent. One of us at length murmured: - -“Your boy is brave, Madame!” - -The old woman, who was looking at her grape-vine, turned her dim eyes -towards us and said in an abrupt tone: - -“Brave! of course! My boys could not be anything else!” - -A laugh escaped her--a laugh almost of pride, a strangled laugh that -lost itself at once in the wind. Then she appeared to talk absently: - -“My poor unfortunate son will some day be able to look forward to -marriage, for there is no one so gentle as he is. But my two youngest, -my two little ones! It’s too much! Oh, God, it’s too much!” - -We could find nothing to say. There was nothing to say. With hair -flying in the wind, she began again to scatter the ashes, like a sower -of death. Her lips were compressed, and in her face there was a mixture -of despair, bewilderment and defiance. - -“What are you doing this for, Madame?” I asked, somewhat at random. - -“You see, I’m mixing the ashes with the sulphate. It’s the season. I -shall never finish: I’ve too much to do, too much to do.” - -We had got up, as if we felt ashamed of disturbing this tireless worker -in her task. Moved by a common impulse, we took off our hats to her. - -“Good-night,” she said, “and good luck, too, you others.” - -We climbed up the hill to the very edge of the wood without saying a -word. Then we turned round and had a last look at the valley. - -There on the hillside, in a mosaic of plots, as it were, the vine -plantation could be seen, with the old woman, ever so small, who -was still sowing the ashes in the wind heavy with rain clouds. The -gentle country maintained in face of the stormy heavens an attitude -of innocence and resignation. Here and there, humble villages that -glistened seemed to be set like coloured jewels in the earth. And right -in the fields that were dressed for the needs of August, small specks -that moved could be seen: a race of old men were at grips with the -soil. - - - - - THE RAILWAY JUNCTION - - -To die is simple enough; only you should have the good taste to die in -some selected spot--unless, of course, you are in China, where the dead -are supreme and exercise almost more authority than the living. But in -our country you have got to die properly, otherwise the living will -look askance at you and say, “What does this corpse want? There’s no -room for it here.” - -In 1915 I was going through a kind of probation period at the railway -junction of X., and I went on duty two or three times a week. Going -on duty meant being on the spot and doing small insignificant jobs, -being on guard or making a note of what was passing. Usually the man in -charge used to be found in some gloomy place leading to the lamp-room. -There he endured the long weary hours without interruption, and watched -the military trains passing, full of men who had undergone six months’ -campaigning. They sang while they journeyed from one hell to another, -because in war men do not let their thoughts travel far; as soon -as they have got away from the guns they abandon themselves without -restraint to the joy of being alive. - -One Saturday night I was lying on a thick mattress which served as a -bed. It was alive with mice. I felt these amiable little beasts at a -finger’s length from my ears, and I listened with wandering attention -to the noises coming from the junction. They were the sounds of a -great railway station: whistles, shrieks, puffing engines, cries of -the winches and the cranes, the vibrations of the taut iron rails, -the sharp clatter of the signals, the repeated clash of the buffers -of colliding trucks; and in the midst of it all, the clamour and the -rhythm of military movements, the swing of a detachment on the march, -the challenges of the sentries, commands, bell-ringings--all those -things which indicate the forcible possession by armed might of the -industrial organism. - -My thoughts were running along these lines when I saw Corporal -Bonardent entering my dug-out, blinding me with the flare of his -acetylene lamp. - -“Lieutenant!” - -“I’m all attention, Bonardent.” - -“Some poor devil in the food transport has just got himself done in, on -the semi-permanent way 17. I’m told it’s a dreadful----” - -“Let’s go there at once, Corporal!” - -Two men were waiting for me outside with a stretcher. It was a glorious -night, upon which the pale and flickering lights of the station hardly -made an impression. - -“It’s at La Folie,” said Bonardent: “it’s rather far from here.” - -La Folie is a road-crossing, about a mile off. I asked a porter how to -get there, and we started. - -What is really amazing, in a large station, is that the organising -imperative will which directs the rush of moving things lies hidden -behind an apparent state of chaos and entanglement. We began to walk -along lines of trucks that never ended. They seemed to have been left -there and forgotten since the beginning of the war--rolling-stock -that appeared to have had its day, with stiffened axles and couplings -devoured by rust; but suddenly our lamp would light up an open door, -and some soldiers were seen in a heap, sleeping on the straw, or there -were cattle with stupefied looks. A few compartments had been turned -into travelling offices, where clerks drudged through a mass of papers -in a light reflected from a drawing-room lamp-shade; one felt that the -terrible grasp of the administration had closed over the railways, just -as its monstrous grip was in possession from the deep-dug trenches to -the outfitting shops far away in the Pyrenees. Sometimes, crossing -wide, dark spaces, we slipped between two trains that seemed petrified -with eternal sleep; but all at once, though no one could be seen, the -trains began to move towards each other, their ends clashing with a -terrific clatter. Farther on we had to stop while hospital trains were -passing. They afforded little comfort then, and there came to us, as -the trains went by, a broadside of heart-rending coughs and puffs -of the saturated chloride air with which the hospitals reeked. In -addition, there were masses of fat mortars lashed on trucks, heaps of -kitchens on wheels, and machinery whose uses one could not possibly -guess, and all sorts of munitions of war, which night made fantastic. -Heavy circular armour protected the cowering engines snorting in the -pale light of the arc lamps. There were also, reminding one of former -times, suburban trains that bore along drowsy passengers and express -trains that swept over the intricate lines swift as a lash of the whip. -In a word, a tumultuous roar, in which military movements clashed with -the routine of civilian life. - -At last we arrived at La Folie. It was an inextricable network of -railways, discs, switches and metal cables. Three aged railway workers -were living there in a shed. They were in shirt sleeves, and were -turning the cranks, pulling the switches, directing with an orderly -calm born of experience all the whirling forces which accumulated in -that spot. They made me think of the foremen in past times who used to -carry on when the managing directors were indulging in the pleasures of -social life. - -Above the rumbling noises a telegraph bell could be heard patiently -ringing. - -“We have come for the A.S.C. man,” said Bonardent. - -“Oh! for that poor devil. He is there, under the sack and all around. -My God!” - -We entered the zone occupied by the corpse. I say “zone” deliberately, -for the poor wretch had been cut up and scattered like a handful of -grain at seed-time. - -“God in Heaven!” said a railwayman with white hair; “why did the poor -man come off the truck without looking round first? He made a terrible -mistake. Here there is too much traffic for anyone to leave one’s post.” - -The face of the dead man was intact, but sixty trucks had passed over -his body, splitting it diagonally from the feet to the shoulders. We -picked up, in one place and another, the remains--bleeding pieces of -flesh, intestines, and, as I well remember, a hand clutching a piece -of cheese. Death had struck the man as he was eating. - -The extraordinary thing was that his overcoat remained whole: it -concealed from view the hideous annihilation of the body. Lifting it -slightly, I saw his discipline book, on which one could decipher the -name Lamailleux. - -“I think,” I said, “we’ve got him all now.” - -An electric lamp, perched high up, gave a fitful light and seemed to be -suffering from irritating twitches. - -I decided that we should take a short cut back across “The -Artillery”--a huge siding where munition trains had been shunted. But, -as we got near the railways, a sentry appeared: - -“Halt! Who goes there?” - -None of us had thought of the password. The territorial barred the way -with his rifle. He was adamant: - -“I am sorry, Lieutenant, but you must go another way: those are my -orders.” - -A long turning brought us before another sentry. - -“The password, please! You can’t go through ‘The Artillery’ without it.” - -“My friend, we are taking away a dead body.” - -I raised the corner of the sacking and uncovered the bluish face. -In the light of the acetylene a portion of the pale skin with some -tattooed marks could be seen through the chaotic heap of clothes that -were saturated with blood. A look of horror passed over the guard’s -face, but he said again: - -“Lieutenant, go along the main line! It’s not possible this way.” - -We plunged back again along the network of rails, disturbed by the -clatter of the signals and the rumbling convoys. Sometimes the -exhausted stretcher-bearers stopped and placed their burden on the -stony embankment and carefully spat on their hands. Trains went by, -and we could see, in the bright compartments, women reading, tightly -clasping beautiful children who had fallen asleep. - -At last the station lights came into view. - -“Where are we taking the corpse?” I asked Bonardent. - -“I don’t know, sir.” - -I finally decided to present myself at the _Petite Vitesse_. A room -there had been taken to receive the wreckage cast off from the swirling -activity of the railway station--lost trunks, unemployed men, riderless -beasts, stores with no destination, and, when necessary, corpses. A -gendarme was smoking a cigarette in front of the door. - -“Lieutenant, there’s no room here to-day. It’s full of fugitives from -the north, with their kids and packages.” - -I uttered a few words of encouragement to my men, and made up my mind -to try the “draft-pavilion.” It was occupied by detachments that were -rejoining their corps. The men were sleeping in heaps on the straw. - -“Oh! you must see it’s quite impossible to put it here with the men,” -said an adjutant, shaking his head. He added, as if to excuse himself: - -“Put yourself in my place, Lieutenant. I have no authority.... I can’t -take charge of a corpse without orders....” - -I sat down on a stone. The stretcher-bearers, worn out, mopped their -brows and uttered the word “Drink!” I looked at the shapeless mass of -Lamailleux, which seemed quite indifferent to this last cross it had to -bear, and it waited for its eternal resting-place with the sovereign -patience of death. - -“I don’t suppose you are well acquainted with the station,” said the -Adjutant to me; “but there’s a guard-room there for the transport men -stationed here. I’ll go and see.” - -I let him go and began to smoke, contemplating the night, which was -warm and glorious. The tranquillity of the objects seemed, like the -agitation of the men, to say distinctly: “Why is this man upsetting -us all with this useless corpse?” And an insect, ecstatic in the rare -grass, emitted a sharpening crescendo of sound like a little being who -imagines that the whole earth exists and was made for him. - -The Adjutant emerged from the darkness. - -“It’s most unfortunate. A man is locked up there for drunkenness: he -has been sick all over the place.” - -“Well, all right! Let’s go and see the station-master.” - -He was asleep. His deputy was reading the illustrated papers. While -I stated my case he asked me to advise him what pictures he should -cut out to stick on the walls from among the little women of the _Vie -fantaisiste_, of which he seemed to be an inveterate reader. As I -remained surly, he said, as if in parenthesis: - -“As for this dreadful business, it is an awful pity that the hospital -is at the other end of the town. You can’t go there at this time of -night. Put the thing in a truck until to-morrow morning, old chap!” - -Having, by this wonderful suggestion, relieved himself of all -responsibility, the young man stuck his nose again into the illustrated -paper. - -At that time they had not erected at the railway stations those large -hospitals of wood and cardboard which are to be seen everywhere -now. The idea of the truck I did not entertain for two seconds. In -imagination I saw this improvised mortuary starting out during the -night and taking away the corpse. It was a mad idea! - -I went to the postmen: they were sorting out the letters. They were -humming: “It is I who am Nénesse.” There wasn’t room for a rat in their -hutch, and at once they regarded the question as quite beyond their -jurisdiction.... - -I came out overcome with a kind of annoyance. Really, nobody took the -slightest interest in my dead man. I muttered to myself: “Why, why, -Lamailleux, did you let yourself die in a place where corpses are -not wanted, and at a moment when no one has time to deal with them?” -But even as I said that, I felt none the less a kind of link being -established between me and this wreckage, and I looked at it as at -something which puzzles you, but which belongs to you in spite of -everything. - -“Where shall we put the poor man?” said Bonardent. - -Then the simplest solution struck me. - -“Follow me,” I said. - -Quietly we went back towards the lamp-room. - -“There’s no room there, Lieutenant.” - -“Proceed, Corporal.” - -I got the stretcher carried into the room reserved for my use. - -“Now, put it there, alongside my mattress, and go to bed.” - -The men went out, shaking their heads with amazement. I remained alone -with Lamailleux and lay down on the sheets. War had already taught me -to live and to sleep in the company of the dead, and I was surprised -that I had not, from the first, thought of so natural a solution. - -For a long time, in the light of a candle, I looked at the frightful -heap which was my night companion. There was no smell yet. I blew out -the candle and could think at leisure. - -From the stretcher there fell softly every second a drop of something -which must have been blood. For a long time I counted the drops, -thinking of many things that were as mournful as the epoch I lived in. -Loud whistles pierced the blackness, and I had already counted several -hundreds of the drops when I fell into a sleep that was like that of my -comrade--undisturbed by dreams. - - - - - THE HORSE-DEALERS - - -They have all been summoned to report at noon, though many of them will -not be wanted until evening. - -There they stand round the entrance--like a dark puddle, one would -almost say; others are scattered about in the garden, gloomily walking -up and down. - -It is an afternoon of February. The heavy and anxious sky is surcharged -in one limitless stretch. It appears to bear no relation to the little -events that happen down here, so melancholy is its mood. The wind is -surly. It must know what they are doing far away, but it says nothing; -not even the deepest rumble of the cannon is borne along the breeze; we -are far away, and must forget.... - -The wind swirls in between the buildings, sweeps back on itself, -enraged like a wild beast caught in a trap. - -The men pay no attention to the sky, or to the wind, or to the chilling -light of winter; they are thinking of themselves. - -They do not know each other; they have been brought here by a cause -which is common to all of them. They are so bewildered and exhausted -that they cannot even pretend to be indifferent. - -On a closer view, there is about them something that sets them all into -a class apart: a lack of physical vitality, a sickly look about the -body, too much flesh or too little, eyes blazing with fever, sometimes -an obvious infirmity, more often a wan skin faintly coloured with very -poor blood. Never a joyous relaxation of healthy muscles: all of them -have the slow, dragging movement of the snail. - -Finding themselves herded together an unendurable thought, some have -started a conversation to satisfy their pride; others are silent, too -proud to talk. - -There are wage-earners there, professional men, and long-haired -intellectuals whose bitter looks are veiled by spectacles. - -Everybody smokes. Never has it been so clear that tobacco is an anodyne -for soul sickness. - -From time to time, two or three men reach the garden gate and -disappear for a few minutes. They return wiping their mouths, their -breath reeking with wine. - -Every few minutes the door opens. A gendarme appears and calls out some -names. Those who are called push their way through the crowd, as if -drawn by threads. - -Their mouths twitch a little at the corners. They affect a detached, -bored, or chaffing expression, and they vanish under the arch. - -They no longer see the February sky; no longer do they breathe the -cold odorous wind: they are pushed one against the other into a filthy -corridor, from the walls of which--painted Heaven knows how!--oozes a -thick, slimy sweat. - -They remain there herded for some time, until another door opens. -A gendarme counts them off by the dozen, like fruit or cattle, and -hustles them into a large hall where the Thing is to take place.... - -At once a sickening smell of man makes them gasp. They cannot at first -see very clearly what all the movement going on there is about. But -they are left no time to think. - -What indeed is the good of thinking at a time when an immense lamenting -cry escapes from the entire stricken nation--a desperate call, the -death-rattle of a drowning people? - -Why think? Does that frenzied, roaring whirlwind which lays waste the -old continent, does _that_ think? No, it is not indeed the time for -thought. - -The men have to undress quickly and fall in--in rows. - -The hall is huge and forbidding. Its walls are decorated with texts, -and there are busts of unknown men; in the centre a table, as at a -tribunal. - -Some big-wig, white-haired and rather arrogant, is enthroned there; -he seems exhausted, but pertinacious. He is assisted by some obscure -supernumeraries. - -In front of the table, two doctors in white overalls--one old and -wizened, the other still young, with a preoccupied, listless look. - -The men advance in single files towards each of the doctors in white: -they march one behind the other like suppliants proceeding to the altar -of an angered God. They do not know what to do with their arms. - -They are not the flower of the race: for a long time now the finest -men in the land have been living up to their waists in mud, alert as -cats to the dangers threatening them. It is long since the farmer found -anything in his winnow except chaff and dust, and it is there still -that he searches with an avaricious hand for a few scattered grains. - -The men are not cold: hot blasts of air come rushing along the floor -from a blazing heating apparatus. Yet many of the men shiver. Balancing -sometimes on one hip, sometimes on another, they fold and unfold their -arms, then drop them, failing to strike any attitude. They are ashamed -of their nakedness. - -In the corner, near the door, a gendarme is pushing and hustling a -thin, frail little worker who is too slow in undressing: he thought he -need not pull off his socks and pants. He is forced to do so, however, -and he discloses two unwashed feet. - -The men in overalls work with feverish haste, like scene-shifters on -the stage. - -They ask short, succinct questions, and at once they feel and press -with their quickly moving hands. - -The victim is rather pale. A warm dew comes out in beads on his -temples. He mumbles and speaks entreatingly. Then, examined once again, -he replies with more assurance. - -“You only suffer from that. Do you cough?” - -“Yes.” - -“You are sure you suffer from palpitation of the heart?” - -“Oh, quite sure, quite!” - -“Then you have pain in talking?” - -“Yes; that above all.” - -“Your digestion is not good?” - -“No; it never has been.” - -The man seemed quite reassured. He replied with a kind of -enthusiasm--like some one who is at last understood. But, all at once, -the old doctor shrugs his shoulders and reveals the trap: - -“You’ve got everything wrong with you--that’s quite clear. Well, you -are classed A1--the fighting line.” - -“But surely you are aware----” - -“You have too many illnesses; there’s nothing wrong with you. Get out! -The fighting line for you!” - -Sometimes somebody coughs, and at once a storm of coughing breaks out -among the men gathered there. - -A big grey-haired fellow comes out of a dark corner. Everybody shrinks -away from him, with a kind of disgust. Then he remonstrates with his -neighbours: - -“Hang it! D’you think that spots on the skin....” - -Behind him, collapsed almost on a bench, a tall man who might be -anything between twenty and sixty years of age is carefully undressing. -His face makes you feel very sorry for him: he seems plunged in -the depths of human despair. He takes off an incredible amount of -clothing, knitted vests and woollen things; and then there appear some -very touching articles: satchels, flannel fronts, scapularies, objects -of devotion. All these he places on the bench. The men next to him -shift suddenly, and his clothes slip on the floor and are trodden upon -by those who have just come in. The man is very pale, as if people were -trampling upon his intimate life and his self-respect. - -A discussion suddenly breaks upon the silence. The old doctor was -exclaiming in a furious tone: - -“I tell you I can hear nothing!” - -With both hands he was pressing down the shoulders of a poor weak -wretch as thin as a poker, and who looked terrified. - -With one word the poor devil was ordered into the fighting forces, and -he went away, more upset, trembling and panic-stricken than he would -ever be in the trenches in front of the machine-guns. - -But at the other end of the hall something unusual was happening. - -“I tell you I can walk,” protested a rasping voice, eaten away by -goodness knows what disease. - -“No,” replied the young doctor, “no; be reasonable, and go home. We’ll -take you later when you’ve recovered.” - -“If you don’t want me, I shall do myself in.... But I tell you I have -reasons for going to the front. I am not going to stand any more -insults day after day.” - -A short silence takes possession of everyone in the room: the echo of a -tragedy is felt. The man is obviously very ill. His chest is horrible, -distorted by violent breathing. He can hardly stand on his swollen -legs, which are marked with large purple veins. - -“Rejected!” cries the judge. - -And the unfortunate creature returns to his rags, with lowered -shoulders, his eyes dazed like a bull that has been felled. - -The man who followed was a fatalist: he refused to discuss his position. - -“That won’t prevent you serving.” - -“Bah! just as you like.” - -“Then, the fighting line!” - -“As you wish; I don’t care a damn.” - -And he withdraws immediately, liberated like a man who stakes his -future on a mere throw of the dice. - -All those who go away leave behind them something of the heavy smell of -unwashed bodies. Curious thing, they all have a fetid breath; for that -day they have eaten too quickly, badly digested their food, smoked and -drunk too much. From all these mouths comes the same warm, sour breath -which betrays the same emotion--the same breakdown of the machine. - -The atmosphere of the room gradually thickens. The lamps, which -had been lit quite early, appear to be lined with a heavy clinging -moisture that affects all the objects in the room. But above all hovers -something more elusive and discordant--the air seems to be charged with -nervous energy, the fragments of broken wills, the wreckage of the -thoughts abandoned there by men who had to strip themselves naked, who -were afraid, who yearned and did not yearn, who measured with anguish -their powers of resistance and the sacrifice they had to make, who -fought with all their might against the forces of destiny. - -The men in overalls continue to move about among these human bodies. -They do not stop feeling, manipulating, judging. They sink the ends of -their fingers into the flesh of the shoulders and sides; they press -the biceps with their thumb and middle finger, move joints, examine -teeth and the inside of eyelids, pull hair, and tap chests as customs -officers do casks. Then they make the men walk from left to right, and -right to left. They make them bend, straighten themselves, kneel down, -or expose the most secret parts of their person. - -Sometimes a breath of fresh air seems to come into the room: two -well-built young men are asking to be enlisted. One hardly understands -why they are there.... The whole tribunal looks at them with -astonishment, as at pieces of golden ore in a handful of mud. - -They pass with a proud, rather forced smile. Again the procession -begins of pathetic ugliness, terrors, despairs, incurable and ravaged -fears. The tribunal made one think of a jagged cliff against which -persons are dashed like sea-birds blown by a storm. - -The doctors show signs of exhaustion. The oldest, who is rather deaf, -throws himself doggedly into his work, like a boar into the thicket. -The young doctor is obviously suffering and irritated. He has the -shrinking and uneasy look of some one engaged in an odious task and who -finds no relief. - -And always human flesh abounds; always from the same corner of the room -comes the long row of wan bodies, who walk gingerly on the floor. - -Sacred human flesh, sacred substance which serves thought, art, love, -everything great in life--it is now nothing but a vile, evil-smelling -lump of suet which one handles with disgust to find whether it is yet -ready for the slaughter. - -Everybody begins to suffer from an insistent headache. - -The work goes on as in a dream, with the silences, the dragging -movements, and the dark gaps of bad dreams. Two hours more pass in -this way. Then suddenly some one says: - -“Here are the last ten.” - -They come in and undress one after the other. They have waited so -long they seem exhausted, emptied, crushed. They accept the verdict -listlessly and mechanically, as if felled by a blow; they go away in -haste, without speaking, without looking round. - -The doctors wash their hands, as once did Pontius Pilate; they sign -some papers ceremoniously and disappear. - -Night has come. The wind has fallen. A fog that absorbs the factory -smoke still hangs over the town. Leaning against a lamp-post one of the -last men examined vomits, after excruciating efforts, the wine he drank -in the afternoon. The road is dark and deserted. - -The whole place reeks with the stench of the vomiting and the fog. - - - - - A BURIAL - - -As we seated ourselves at the table M. Gilbert asked: - -“What time is Lieutenant Limberg’s funeral?” - -“Three o’clock, Doctor,” replied the faithful Augustus; “an infantry -platoon will come from his own regiment, which is at the moment leaving -the firing line and is billeted at Morcourt.” - -“That’s right; send for Bénezech.” - -And we began to enjoy the piquancy of a cucumber salad. September was -fading slowly, but the furnace on the Somme was getting ever fiercer. -The roar of the cannon seemed to fill the immensity of the heavens, -as if a great tragedy was happening in the heart of the world. We -were slightly stupefied through having spent many nights without -sleep--nights passed in trying to stem the torrent of blood, and save -some of the wreckage that swept down with it. - -Lieutenant Limberg was one of the saddest cases: for two weeks we tried -to drag him out of the swirling eddy, when, all of a sudden, he sank -rapidly, attacked by virulent meningitis, stammering and uttering aloud -fantastic things, which gave his death a monstrous atmosphere of comedy. - -Nothing gives greater offence or greater pain than to witness the -torture and delirium suffered by men injured in the brain. How many -times have I wished, when confronted with these terrible sights, that -our indifferent rulers should be forced to look at them! But it is -useless insisting on this. If people have no imagination, they can -never learn. I had better go on with my tale. - -We were struggling with a tough piece of beef when Bénezech came in. - -The Abbé Bénezech, a second-grade hospital orderly, combined various -functions, including those of a secretary and chaplain. He was a plump, -slow-witted man, with a formidable jaw. He grew a large unkempt beard, -and he badly felt the want of those cares and attentions which a -devoted flock had showered on him. Much too holy a person to attach any -importance to cares of the toilette, he had gradually degenerated into -a slovenly old man. But it was with patience that he waited for his -return to the sweet amenities of his living. - -“Bénezech,” said M. Gilbert, rather familiarly, “what time do you bury -Lieutenant Limberg?” - -“Three o’clock, sir.” - -“The body has been taken out?” - -“It should be in the mortuary shed.” - -“Good! Was the lieutenant a Catholic?” - -“Oh! yes; he most certainly was, sir. Thank God! He took the sacrament -yesterday.” - -“Then everything is all right. Thank you, Bénezech.” - -The chaplain went out. Relapsing again into our somnolent state, we -returned to our unappetising dish of vermicelli. As we were finishing, -an orderly came in and handed a card to M. Gilbert. - -“The officer,” he added, “insists on seeing you at once.” - -M. Gilbert repeatedly looked at the card with the strained attention of -a man who feels he is falling asleep. - -“Oh! well,” he sighed; “show him in.” - -And he added, turning towards us: - -“Second Lieutenant David? Do you know him? You don’t?” - -The Second Lieutenant was already at the door. Over his frizzly hair -he wore the small cap distinctive of the light infantry. He had big -lips, a faint, twisted moustache, the magnificent dark eyes of a Jewish -trader, a hint of corpulence, short fat hands. - -“Monsieur,” he said, “my battalion is going up the line, and I’m taking -advantage of my passing here to get permission to see one of your -patients--Lieutenant Limberg, a friend of mine.” - -M. Gilbert, who had rather an expressive little nose, showed by a -convulsive movement of that organ that he was much upset. - -“Give the lieutenant a chair,” he began, with the calm good sense of a -man who knows how to break bad news. Then he proceeded: - -“My dear friend, the news I have to give you of Lieutenant Limberg -is very sad: the unfortunate man had a serious wound in the skull, -and----” - -“He is dead?” asked the officer, in a strangled voice. - -“Yes, he is dead. We are burying him to-day at three o’clock.” - -Second Lieutenant David remained for some time without moving. A -nervous twitch began to work one side of his face. He looked stunned, -and wiped his temples, that suddenly began to sweat profusely. We -showed our respect for this evident pain. In a moment or two he got up, -saluted, and was about to take leave of us. - -“Excuse me, sir,” he said, “he was my best friend....” - -In an absent way he gave each of us his plump clammy hand to shake, and -he was going out, when he stopped on the doorstep. - -“One word more, Doctor. My friend Limberg was a Jew--I am too--I -thought it was better to tell you....” - -He was gone. A short silence intervened, then M. Gilbert began to -strike the table with the handle of his knife--a succession of rapid -knocks. - -“What did he say? Limberg a Jew? It’s really too much! Call Bénezech.” - -M. Gilbert was a stubborn, explosive man, given to violent reactions. -He seemed to forget the heat, his exhaustion, and his digestion. He -began to throw little pellets of bread-crumbs wildly all over the room. -He had the intense, expectant air of a cartridge the fuse of which -has been set alight. Bénezech came to an abrupt stop at the door, -overwhelmed by the might of the doctor’s vocal organs, which left no -one in doubt as to what he felt. - -“Ah! it’s you, is it? A fine mess you were going to get me in!” - -“Doctor!” - -“Listen! Lieutenant Limberg was a Jew, and you were going to give him a -Catholic funeral.” - -“A Jew!” - -“Yes; I say a Jew!” - -The priest smiled, supremely incredulous. - -“He was not a Jew, Doctor, because I administered the sacrament to him -yesterday again.” - -M. Gilbert stopped short, like a horse who shies at a wheelbarrow. Then -he whispered absently: - -“Then you don’t believe a word I say!” - -“Oh, Doctor!” protested the priest, and he raised his hands, the palms -outwards, with an unction that was surprising in a soldier who arranged -his putties so dapperly in corkscrew fashion from his ankles. - -“Yes, you may quite well have given him the sacrament,” said M. -Gilbert; “but what did he have to say in the matter?” - -“I’m sure I don’t know what he could say,” interrupted Augustus, “when, -as you know, for the last ten days he has been quite delirious.” - -“That’s true,” remarked M. Gilbert. “What have you got to say to that, -Bénezech?” - -“I don’t know what to think, Doctor; but I can’t believe that a young -man as well educated as Lieutenant Limberg was not a Catholic. He took -the sacrament twice with me.” - -“That may be; but did he tell you he was a Catholic?” - -“But, Doctor, how could I insult him by asking him, especially when he -was in such a sad state. Besides, he came here wearing crosses on his -neck. I gave him several myself, which he willingly took.” - -“Evidently there is something wrong,” said M. Gilbert. “You tell me -that Limberg was a Catholic; well, we have just been told that he was -Jewish. You had better send first for the rabbi of the division. Then, -to make sure, send me a despatch-rider from Limberg’s battalion. We -shall find out from them.” - -Bénezech went out, raising his hands several times, his fingers spread -apart, looking perplexed. - -“Let’s go to the mortuary tent,” said M. Gilbert, getting up from the -table. - -It was a disused tent where coffins were placed on biers ready for -burial services. - -Wrapped in an old flag, Limberg’s coffin had been placed on two -boxes. A ray of sunlight broke obliquely across the shadow, revealing -a glittering swarm of mosquitos. Some hens were pecking at the fine -gravel. This place of death seemed like a haven of rest on the edge of -the tempest of war. - -An orderly came in, placed two candles on the table, lit them, and -stood a crucifix between them. - -“Damn!” muttered M. Gilbert between his teeth; “it’s very tiresome, all -this fuss.” - -As we were coming out of the place, we saw Bénezech and the -despatch-rider. Bénezech’s beard seemed to bristle with triumph. With -his fingers on his _képi_, he saluted as if he were pronouncing the -benediction, and he said in a celestial voice: - -“Information from the battalion, Doctor: Lieutenant Limberg was a -Catholic.” - -“Confound it all!” cried the doctor. “Have you a written note?” - -“No,” replied the cyclist. “The officers only discussed the matter -among themselves, and they said he was a Catholic. You will see them -yourself presently: they are coming to the funeral with the infantry -platoon.” - -M. Gilbert stamped on the ground. He was very red, and the unruly -movements of his nose showed that a decision was about to be made. - -“Can I get ready for the service?” asked Bénezech, with the innocent -and measured tone of a man who does not press home his victory. - -“What!” said M. Gilbert. “The service? As you please--get ready as much -as you like. I have my own idea now.” - -Our devoted Augustus, who had left us for a few minutes, came back with -a packet of envelopes. - -“I have been looking into the private correspondence of the lieutenant. -I find nothing conclusive, except perhaps this postcard, signed -by a Mr. Blumenthal, who calls Lieutenant Limberg ‘his cousin.’ -Blumenthal--that’s a Jewish name.” - -“Perhaps so,” said M. Gilbert; “but I don’t mind now. I have my own -idea.” - -“It is true,” said Augustus hesitatingly, “that you could still--have -the coffin opened.” - -“No! you mustn’t think of it!” M. Gilbert firmly replied; “and I -repeat, I have my own idea. Let’s go back to our work.” - -We returned then to work; and that lasted about two and a half hours. -Then the orderly reappeared. - -“Monsieur, the Jewish chaplain wants to see you.” - -“I’m coming,” he said. - -He put on his four-striped _képi_, took off his overalls, and -disappeared. - -Looking through the window, I saw the rabbi of the division arriving. -He got out of a pedlar’s cart drawn by a crook-kneed mule. With his -black skull-cap, his flowing beard, his long coat, his cross-hilted -stick, his tall bent figure in the distance, he seemed to me like the -Polish Jews one reads of in popular novels. He appeared a man of mature -age, and got off the step with the dignity of a patriarch. - -My curiosity was aroused, and I went out to see what was going to -happen. Twenty steps from the cart, in the bend of an avenue, I again -saw the rabbi, without at first recognising him: his beard was black, -rather frizzly, he had a very slight tendency to corpulence, his smile -was that of an Assyrian god, and there was something in his looks of -the Eastern calm of the Mediterranean Sea. - -I skirted a shed and found myself face to face with the doctor and the -Jewish chaplain. I saw at once that I had been twice mistaken. He was a -man of the world, not old at all, wearing pince-nez, with a studious, -attentive appearance, aloof and erudite--the “distinguished” air of a -university graduate. He spoke the rather cosmopolitan French of a man -who knows six or seven languages, but who has not perfectly mastered -the correct accent of any of them. - -“Really, Doctor,” he was saying, “we have many Limbergs in the East. I -know several families.” - -“I’m sure you do,” replied M. Gilbert courteously. “But I have finally -decided what to do. Will you come along now, sir?” - -We walked slowly to the tent. As we got near, the ground vibrated with -the rapid tread of a small company on the march, and the infantry -platoon appeared. Some officers followed, a little distance off. - -Everybody stopped before the tent, and we saw Bénezech coming out. Over -his jacket he had thrown an ancient surplice, which seemed to have -seen service not only in the present war, but in every war of the past -century. - -“Gentlemen,” said the doctor rather emphatically, “an unfortunate -thing has happened. We cannot tell with certainty what was Lieutenant -Limberg’s religion. The information you have sent us would tend to show -he was Catholic.” - -“A practising Catholic,” added Bénezech, taking advantage of a pause. - -“May I ask you,” continued the doctor, “on what you base your judgment?” - -The officers looked at one another, as if they had been caught unawares. - -“Why!” said one of them, “he never told us he was a Jew.” - -“But----” - -“Oh! I have definite evidence,” said a captain: “he went to Mass -several times with me.” - -“But, hang it!” said M. Gilbert to this obtuse soldier, “that proves -nothing. Why! I go myself to Mass sometimes.... It’s true,” he added, -“I’m not a Jew. As for Limberg: to-day I saw one of his intimate -friends, who informed me that the lieutenant held the Jewish faith.” - -Another pause intervened. The soldiers had piled arms in the avenue. -All present seemed perplexed and hesitating. The two priests had not -looked at one another yet, and seemed to be examining the uniform of -the officers with the greatest care. - -At that moment two stretcher-bearers came out of the tent carrying the -coffin draped with the French colours. They took three paces forward, -and the priest and the rabbi found themselves suddenly one on each side -of the corpse. - -“Gentlemen,” said the doctor, in a voice a prophet would use when -thinking of Solomon--“gentlemen, because of the uncertainty, I have -decided that Lieutenant Limberg shall be buried according to the rites -both of the Roman Catholic and of the Hebrew Church. There will then -be no possibility of a mistake being made; at most, one superfluous -service. We know that God recognises his own. These gentlemen will -proceed in turn. I believe I am doing a wise and just thing.” - -The officers nodded their heads, without betraying what they thought. -The two priests, for the first time, looked at one another. They looked -at each other over the coffin, and bowed as if they had only just -arrived. Moved by the same impulse, they both affected a curious smile; -but their eyes had no share in it. They confronted each other like two -members of a family who have a feud of centuries behind them, and who -meet in the presence of a man of the world. - -Between them, the stake was, not a soul, but a box containing a stiff -body, distorted by a death-agony of ten days--a box wrapped in a -symbolic shroud which a light breeze ruffled. - -The two priests looked at one another with interest for one long -moment. On one side, the country priest, with an ungainly peasant -build: on the other the cultured and cosmopolitan rabbi, with the -sophisticated smile, old as the Bible. - -“Really,” whispered Augustus in my ear--“really, Bénezech has done it -often enough in his time; he might let the other have a chance.” - -“You be quiet!” said M. Gilbert, who had overheard him. “You are a fool -to talk like that. This is no laughing matter.” - -Bénezech was just very slightly shrugging his shoulders; he lowered his -eyes and stammered: - -“Monsieur, if Lieutenant Limberg was really of the Hebrew faith, I -would prefer to withdraw.” - -“Do as you think best, Bénezech,” said M. Gilbert. - -The rabbi continued to smile. He had the patient look of a believer who -knows that the Messiah once failed to appear at the appointed time, -and that one must continue to expect him for thousands of years again. - -“Then,” said Bénezech, quite low, “I withdraw, Doctor.” - -He made a few steps, and we heard him murmur as he withdrew: - -“The chief thing is that he should receive the sacrament. And he -has--twice.” - -The rabbi was still smiling, as if he was thinking: “As for me, I -remain.” - -M. Gilbert made a sign. Commands rang out, and everybody stood at the -salute. - - - - - FIGURES - - -No, my dear fellow, the war hasn’t changed everybody. - -You didn’t know M. Perrier-Langlade? - -He was what we should call a great organiser--a man who might, for -instance, hit upon a spot where everything was going on all right, and -everyone knew his job and was busy at it. But to M. Perrier-Langlade, -who had very original views as to what was practical, everything was -going quite wrong. Objects had at once to be moved from their places -and jobs had to be exchanged. He walked with a stick in his right -hand--_his_ working tool--which he waved like a fencer or an orchestral -conductor: he tapped everybody with this annoying stick, and commands -fell from him like hail from a cloud. One works-section which his -genius had reorganised was several weeks before it could be set going -again with anything like its old smoothness. M. Perrier-Langlade had -ideas: and that is an event of momentous importance. For ordinary -mortals, you know, can never pretend to ideas: these are the preserve -of the great. And the height of M. Perrier-Langlade’s ingenuity was -to think that the suggestions we had all been wanting to work out -were entirely his own. But that again did not lead to efficiency; for -this rare mind was ever open to the latest thing in ideas--showing, -let us admit, a very generous disposition. He bent to every gust of -wind. He was indeed so unpractical that his sense of the relation -between thought and action was of the haziest. But that of course -is the penalty of an exalted position, and in other respects M. -Perrier-Langlade was a great organiser. - -He loved figures. Let us do him this justice: he handled them with -the freedom of an expert. He saw in them a deep meaning which always -escaped our unmathematical minds. - -M. Perrier-Langlade I had only seen from a distance--and on rare -occasions; but at last I was to talk to him. What am I saying!--I am -presuming a great deal: you know what my rank is--well, then, I was -at last to be admitted to the presence of M. Perrier-Langlade, to -hear him discourse, to profit by the kind of education which the most -insignificant of his utterances and movements were able to bestow. - -It occurred last winter, during the weeks of intense cold. For a -fortnight it had been blowing--a sharp, despairing, cold east wind. - -The cold and the wind had given rise to an epidemic of fires on the -front. The little stoves had been stuffed to their fullest capacity, -and they crackled and smoked convulsively, and the corners of sheds -sometimes caught their fever. A flame stuck its nose outside: the wind -snapped at it, twisted, stretched it, swelled it like a sail, and most -often it cost five or six thousand francs in wood, paper, canvas, and -other materials. When the Germans saw it happening within gunshot -distance, they despatched a few explosives with the charitable object -of helping on its sinister designs. It’s what you must expect, you -know. You either make or you don’t make war. And the miserable world -has made it--there’s no shadow of doubt about that. - -We had lost in this way many huts, which were happily cut off from the -others, and it had been a useful warning to us when, one night, about -one o’clock, a fire--a terrible fire--broke out in Hut 521, which could -be seen on the plain three or four miles away from us. - -We had just put on our boots and had gone out to watch it. What a sight -it was! The huge furnace with its tongues of flame, the bluish country -benumbed with frost, the wind which seemed to ripple like water in the -moonlight, and the reflections of the fire on the Siberian landscape, -honeycombed with the old trenches of 1915. - -We were horrified at the thought of what was happening there; but we -did not dare to leave our post. - -And we did right; for towards 3 A.M. a long line of motors came hooting -before the door--some of the wounded rescued from the fire were being -brought to us. - -We got them out of the cars. How patient they were, poor things! Two -with fractured skulls, one with an amputated leg, and another with -a broken leg, and several less seriously wounded. They had lost in -the fire all the possessions which, as soldiers, they were allowed to -have--the linen bag you see hanging on the bed, containing a knife, a -box of matches, three or four old letters, and a small lead pencil. I -repeat, they did behave well; but they were pitiful to look at. They -really looked like people who for one awful moment had lain helpless -in their beds while the flames surrounded them, and who were conscious -of only one agonising thought: “If help doesn’t come at once, in five -minutes it will be too late.” - -We put them into bed, and got them warm again: they needed it. I well -remember seeing icicles glistening on the bandages of the man with the -broken leg. It was a sorry business. The whole night long we looked -after them; and only in the morning were we able to chat round the -coffee-pot. The wounded were dozing. The hut was almost warm. We had -made them wear cotton caps and woollen vests, and drink a cupful of -boiling milk. They were in a half-dozing, half-waking state and seemed -to be thinking: “Lord! what a narrow shave! And it’s the second one -too. We had better look out for the third.” - -It was then, old fellow, that M. Perrier-Langlade arrived on the scene. - -I had gone out--I don’t remember why--and I was kicking my heels on -the frosty ground, when I saw a sumptuous motor-car come to a stop on -the road. The door clicked open, and M. Perrier-Langlade came out, -staggering under a heavy, luxurious fur cloak. - -I at once thought: “Ah, good! Here’s M. Perrier-Langlade coming to -cheer up my poor patients.” - -I had a hundred yards to cover. I leaped over some dizzy gratings, and -I arrived, rather out of breath, just in time to spring to attention -before the door. M. Perrier-Langlade stamped with annoyance. - -“What!” he said to me. “There is no one here to receive me!” - -“I ask your pardon, Monsieur----” - -“Hold your tongue! You can see for yourself there is no one here. You -have to-night taken in some of the wounded from Hut 521. I went to see -the fire myself--at two o’clock in the morning--risking an attack of -pneumonia. I’m not bothering about that, though; but it is my wish that -some one should be here to receive me--here--when I come out of the -car. If you hadn’t come there would have been no one, and I will not be -kept waiting these very cold days. In future you will have an orderly -permanently stationed here.” - -“But you understand, Monsieur----” - -“Hold your tongue! How many wounded did you take in to-night?” - -“Thirteen, Monsieur. It is true that----” - -“Enough! Thirteen! Thirteen!” - -M. Perrier-Langlade began to repeat the number, presumably for his own -benefit. It was quite clear that this number suggested to his mind -thoughts of a deep and wide significance. I don’t know what foolish -impulse made me then open my mouth. - -“But note, sir----” - -“Be quiet!” he said angrily. “Thirteen! Thirteen!” - -I felt extremely confused and took refuge in complete silence. That -didn’t last long. Ravier was approaching as fast as his legs could -carry him: he had seen the motor, and had galloped.... He stopped dead -at five paces, his two heels stuck in the crunching snow, and saluted. - -“There you are,” remarked M. Perrier-Langlade--“not too soon either. -How many wounded have you taken in to-night that you wouldn’t have -ordinarily?” - -Ravier gave me a despairing look. I showed him my open hand, holding -apart my fingers, and Ravier, in spite of his discomfiture, replied: - -“Five, sir.” - -“Five! Five!” said M. Perrier-Langlade. “Then it is not thirteen, but -five!” - -I jumped as if some one had stuck a hatpin in me. - -“But note, sir, that----” - -“Hold your tongue!” he said, with an authoritative calm. “Five! Five!” - -And he began to repeat this word, with an air that was at once Olympian -and indulgent, like some one who cannot reproach men who are too -ignorant to enjoy the supreme delights of arithmetic. - -We looked at one another, astounded, when we heard the tread of a pair -of hobnailed boots, and M. Mourgue appeared, his nose blue with cold, -his little beard quite stiff, and emitting, as he panted, a cloud of -steam. - -“Ah! at last!” cried M. Perrier-Langlade. “Here you are, Monsieur -Mourgue. Will you be good enough to tell me how many men you have at -present in your huts?” - -M. Mourgue appeared to sink into himself before replying, in a -preoccupied tone: - -“Twenty-eight, sir.” - -M. Perrier-Langlade this time laughed a bitter, discouraged laugh. - -“Well, well! it is not thirteen, nor five, but twenty-eight! -Twenty-eight! And I was suspecting----” - -“But, sir----” we cried all together excitedly. - -From beneath the cloak of fur he thrust out his hand, which, in spite -of its velvet glove, was none the less a mailed fist. - -“Be silent, gentlemen! You do not understand. Twenty-eight!” - -We looked at each other as if we had suddenly gone mad. M. -Perrier-Langlade, carried away by sublime meditation, walked to and fro -repeating, “Twenty-eight! Twenty-eight!” - -I noticed his voice had almost a provincial inflection, and was not -without geniality. For a few moments he repeated, first shaking his -head, then with increasing joy, “Twenty-eight! Twenty-eight!” And I was -convinced that to him figures did not mean the same thing as they do to -you or me. - -Then he abruptly saluted, with a supreme, imperious courtesy. - -“Good-bye, gentlemen! Twenty-eight! Twenty-eight!” - -And he went off to his car, rubbing his hands together, with the savage -joy of a man who has got hold of some absolute truth. - - - - - DISCIPLINE - - -Frankly, I do not regret those four days’ imprisonment. True, they cost -me a terrific cold--and perhaps I may here be allowed to say that the -guard-room was anything but clean--still, I learnt some very useful -things. Indeed, I can hardly cry out against the injustice of it in -view of the inestimable benefit I received and the insight it gave me. -No, I am not sorry for having experienced, at the age of forty-six, the -straw of the prison cell that every one admits to be damp and unhealthy. - -When the sergeant, who is not at all a bad fellow, though afflicted -with a painful disease, came and told me, “Monsieur Bouin, you’ve got -four days guard-room,” I was at first amazed and incredulous. At the -same time, it was early in the day, and the sergeant, who never joked -before his morning operation, added with a doleful expression: - -“Some one named Bouin ought to have been on duty last night in the -hospital. But no one turned up. It wasn’t perhaps you, my poor Monsieur -Bouin, who cut your job, but it’s certainly you who have four days’ -imprisonment.” - -The sergeant stopped. I felt something gripping me in the pit of the -stomach, and a heavy blush added to my discomfort. Right up to the -first weeks of the war, my life had been peaceful and happy: there were -some emotions I had not until then experienced, and I could not get -accustomed to them, so that I was acutely conscious of the indignity I -now had to suffer. - -“Sergeant,” I said, “it can’t be true. I was on hospital duty the day -before yesterday, and I am to-morrow again. It wasn’t my turn last -night, I am quite certain.” - -I must have been very red and trembling, for the sergeant looked at me -for a moment or two, evidently feeling very sorry. Then he said, “Just -wait a moment. I’ll go and see the orderly officer”; and he went out. - -I went back to my scrubbing. That is very tiring work for a man who has -spent his life studying mathematics; but in September 1914 a spirit of -determination and of sacrifice had aroused all Frenchmen worthy of the -name. I had volunteered to serve my country humbly, proudly, within the -extreme limits of my strength; and as it was upon my physical strength -that the demand was chiefly being made, I used every day to scrub the -floor with enthusiasm. On that morning I threw myself frantically into -the job, with such a will indeed that heavy drops of perspiration undid -my work. I suffered, but was quite content: we water our native soil -with what we can. Don’t you think so? - -The sergeant came back. - -“Monsieur Bouin,” he said, “it’s you all right. You’ve got four days’ -clink, and it’s a dirty trick they are playing on you. Quite lately a -doctor joined up who has the same name as yours, but he hasn’t yet been -given his rank. As he does the work of a major, he hasn’t to stick it -on night duty. But the clerks, who never know anything, put him down -for duty, and that’s how no one turned up. You understand? Then the -colonel ordered four days’ imprisonment. But the orderly officer got -him to see that he couldn’t punish the doctor, who’s got his job to -do! But you see the punishment has been posted under the name Bouin; -and as some one has got to be punished, I suppose it’s got to be -you....” - -I was holding one of those scrubbing-sticks at the end of which a piece -of wax was usually fixed. I was so astounded that I let the thing fall. -The clumsy clatter seemed to be cruelly emphasised by the echoing walls -of the room. It sounded like a smack. I felt so wretched. - -“Go yourself and see the officer,” said the sergeant, rather touched, -shifting from one leg to the other. “I have now to see about the -signatures....” - -I let him go; for when this good fellow talks of signatures, he is -tortured by a very necessary need, which he cannot satisfy without -suffering those shooting pains.... - -I placed my scrubbing implements in a corner, and I hastened to -the office, buttoning my little jacket with trembling fingers: my -equanimity was never real, and I felt some difficulty in controlling my -emotions. - -I knew the officer: he was an old Alsatian whom the war had dragged -out of a _mairie_ where he was spending the days of his retirement. -He had not, up till then, appeared to me a difficult person, nor -needlessly fussy; and I did not despair of being able to make him -unbend and to acknowledge himself in the wrong. - -“Ah! it’s you, Bouin,” he said coolly. “Well, you’ve got to do four -days’ imprisonment. You begin at noon.” - -“But, sir,” I said, “while my name is Bouin--Bouin, Léon--and----” - -He cut me short. - -“It doesn’t matter what your Christian name is. There was no Christian -name on the list. You have seen the name Bouin: you’ve only got to -carry out----” - -“But, sir, the times I go on duty have been definitely fixed for the -last two weeks. I haven’t noticed----” - -The man jumped to his feet, and I saw he was short--almost ridiculously -short. He came towards me angrily, sputtering into his moustache. - -“A punishment has been ordered. Some one has got to take it; and it’s -you who’ve got to do so. What is your profession?” - -“A teacher of mathematics, and a volunteer.” - -He added in a tense voice: - -“It doesn’t follow that because you are not a conscript you’re going to -be cock of the walk here. Besides, men of education like yourself ought -to be an example to the others. Follow my advice, and do your four -days, my boy.” - -“But, _Monsieur l’officier_----” - -“You do as I advise you. This is not the moment, when the enemy is -hammering at the gates of the capital--this is not the moment, I -repeat, to scatter germs of indiscipline.” - -“But, sir, discipline----” - -Lines appeared on his brow and round his mouth. Then he muttered in a -tone that was at once arrogant, sad and sententious: - -“Discipline!--why, you don’t know what it is! You can’t teach me -anything about that. Do your four days.” - -I understood from the gesture accompanying these words that I must -depart. An unexpected reply escaped me. - -“Sir,” I said, “I shall send in a complaint to the colonel.” - -The dwarf brought down his fists on a pile of documents. - -“Good! good! Another row! And we think we are going to win with such -people! Get out of my sight, will you!” - -I thought he groaned, and I found myself in the passage. Midway between -the floor and the ceiling ran a water-pipe, making a babbling noise. It -seemed to have been installed there in the silence since the days of -Adam. - -I went staggering back to my work. - -The doctor of the third division at that time was a man named -Briavoine. What a delightful and sympathetic person he was! He had such -a jolly way of feeling convinced about everything he said. And how I -loved to see him smile, with the wrinkles on his wide bare forehead and -round his eyes! - -M. Briavoine was in his office when I arrived; but on that day no -smile lit up his face, which was frowning and majestic. - -“No, no!” he was saying to those around him. “Dufrêne is a general, but -I--I am mere Briavoine.” - -A silence full of respect greeted this firm avowal. The reputation of -M. Briavoine was more than European. He had distinguished himself in -the delicate art of making childbirth a less difficult and painful -process, and many princesses had benefited by his care. - -I was so obsessed with my little affair that I began to wander over -the room without any real or apparent aim; and, in doing so, I very -clumsily knocked up against M. Briavoine. - -“Be careful, my friend,” said this kind and courteous man. - -The urbanity of M. Briavoine, the gentleness of his voice, his correct -and exquisite gesture, soothed my violated self-respect. I retired -gratefully and with modesty to a corner where papers were being -classified. And I thought: “How very polite he is, from every point of -view!...” - -Gradually I regained my equanimity and took an interest in the -conversation of the officers--an interest which soon became very keen. - -They were expecting, that very day, a visit from the Chief of the -Medical Staff of the Forces--General Dufrêne. The imperious and -diligent visits which this weighty person paid to the armies were -worthy of the highest praise, and were, too, occasions for keen -criticism. - -M. Briavoine took off his braided tunic: gold and silver stripes -adorned the sleeves. - -“Give me my overalls,” he said. “Monsieur Dufrêne wishes to be received -by his subordinates in full-dress uniform; but the needs of our -profession require a coat like this.” - -A breath of rebellion disturbed the atmosphere. Those standing round M. -Briavoine were understood to murmur their assent, in which there was at -once something of bitterness, irony and defiance. Dressed in white, the -great doctor looked at himself contentedly. - -“I am going to receive Dufrêne,” he said, “as I am now, in overalls, -without my _képi_; if he takes it into his head to object, he may -find that though I may be a subordinate, I am a man who has a right to -some independence. That I serve my country disinterestedly no one can -dispute, and I am not going to be lorded over. What have I to gain? My -work in civil life is worth all the honours that I could ever get here.” - -These sensible views were hardly uttered before Professor Proby came -in. He was a very tall man, with straw-coloured hair, and a look that -expressed a seriousness bordering on stupidity. He used to bawl in -talking, cutting up his sentences with all kinds of interjections and -expletives which completely altered the sense of what he wanted to say. -He plunged into a conversation with as much good manners as a buffalo. - -“What! What are you telling me? But I don’t care a hang.... Him! Why he -knows quite well that--what! I am Paul Proby! And I am a member of the -Academy; and I....” - -It was true: Professor Proby honoured the Academy with his -contributions. He beat his foot on the ground, jingling his glittering -spurs, and the rather showy parts of an accoutrement that had remained -unused in a cupboard until the outbreak of war. - -“Dufrêne! that man!” he said again. “I’ve always been on good terms -with him. But one mustn’t ... how annoying it is ... that man!” - -M. Briavoine, who had tact, thought the conversation was getting -incoherent. With one turn of the rudder, he brought the ship back to -its course. - -“It’s not a question of personalities, but a question of principle. We -are not, like our enemies, a race that has been brutally enslaved....” - -This generalisation seemed to bring an atmosphere of philosophy into -the sunlit room. Everybody began to listen attentively, and the spirit -of revolt became measured and serious. - -Since my interview with the orderly officer, one single word leaped -and danced in my head. I repeated it mechanically. I dissected its -syllables, obsessed and anxious. - -Suddenly I felt that the word was going to be uttered; that it was -ripe, fertile, bursting; that it was going to spring out of my -head--escape--and alight, in turn, on every mouth that was speaking -there. - -“You cannot,” said M. Briavoine, “ask Frenchmen to accept without -question an authority that has no bounds. I will even admit without any -shame that our race is the least disciplined in the world.” - -“Authority, like alcohol, is a poison which makes man mad,” said a -spectacled young man with sharp looks. - -“I thoroughly agree,” cried the doctor. “As for discipline....” - -A sigh of satisfaction escaped me. It was done. The word had come out, -and I saw it disporting itself outside of me with a feeling at once of -deliverance and curiosity. I gazed at the celebrated doctor with a very -real gratitude. My satisfaction was indeed so great that in spite of my -low rank I vigorously nodded to show how completely I agreed with Dr. -Briavoine. And approval being always acceptable from any one however -insignificant, Dr. Briavoine gave me in passing one of those generous -smiles of his that were half-hidden away in his beard. - -“Discipline,” he was saying, “is not perhaps a French virtue. But, God -be praised! we have others; and our critical spirit alone, so subtle, -incisive and delicate, is worth all the heavy qualities of our enemies.” - -Doctor Coupé had come in almost unseen in the midst of the general -interest. Taken to task by his colleagues, this excellent old man -looked like a late-season leaf which the storm was trying to tear away -from a bough. For a few seconds he hesitated between his innate terror -of authority and his love of mischief. The vehemence of the views, -however, that prevailed left him no option; and the dry leaf sped away, -swirling in the gale. - -“We are ready to shed our blood, if we are called upon,” the doctor -said, stating a principle; “but, in God’s name! they should ask us -politely.” - -“The very least! Manners!” muttered Professor Proby. “I am disciplined -enough--on condition ... what?... We ask for some consideration.” - -“You know what Dufrêne did, the day before yesterday?” ventured an -important-looking person, who was trying by a clever adjustment of -his collar and movement of his chin to keep his beard in a horizontal -position, and who acquired in this way an air of extraordinary majesty. -“Listen then....” And in the middle of a chorus of protestations -and laughter he began to tell the latest little scandal invented by -imaginations which are not content with the reading of the communiqués -of those glorious and tragic days. - -There were about a dozen doctors in the room. Four or five were indeed -princes among doctors. The war had given me a unique opportunity of -knowing these distinguished personalities, and I assure you I felt -a not unnatural emotion in hearing them speak freely before me. My -conversation of the morning with my orderly officer had very much upset -me. - -Mathematics impose on the mind stubborn habits of order. I am -unfortunately a bachelor, but I have quite rational, serious views -on the family and society, as you would expect from my tastes and my -profession. I know that very learned mathematicians have been able to -imagine triangles which did not have three sides, or parallel lines -which ended in meeting in a point.... I cannot follow these masters -on such a path: perhaps I am too old to follow such tracks. Anyhow, -I am satisfied with what I do know. When looking at my library, and -turning over the pages of my lecture note-books, I always experienced -a pleasant sensation of order and discipline. Besides, the study of -mathematics makes you logical. And what had happened to me that morning -was not logical--in other words, was not just. And the thought that the -demands of order required an illogical action even in the midst of the -chaos of war, appeared to me the wildest incoherence. - -You can then imagine the relief, even enthusiasm, I felt on hearing -these eminent men justify my rebellious attitude. I listened to -their words, marking them with approving nods of the head. I felt a -keen, almost trembling enjoyment, mingled with pride and a kind of -superstitious terror. - -Gradually I became aware that the last emotion was becoming the -dominant one. I feared I was relying too much on reason; without -knowing my position, these gentlemen were too excited and earnest in -their approval. This verbal exaltation of indiscipline made me feel -an exquisite uneasiness, almost of pain. Forced to be quiet out of -respect, I nevertheless mentally and repeatedly begged them to be calm: -“Take care, gentlemen! Be calm, sirs!” - -Such were my thoughts when, in the general uproar of voices, a bell was -heard ringing: it was the visitors’ office bell. Immediately the room -was strangely quiet. - -“_Monsieur le principal!_” said a sergeant who had just appeared at the -door; “the motor-car of the Chief of the Medical Staff is at the gate.” - -“Good heavens!” said some one whom everybody called familiarly Father -Coupé. Then automatically he adjusted his _képi_ on his head, and -stepped towards the door. - -“Where are you going?” asked Professor Proby in a voice that was -arrogant yet without much self-assurance. - -“I’m going to receive him at the entrance,” replied the old fellow. - -“What! There are other people for that. We can wait for him here while -we work.” - -“You mustn’t think of it,” said M. Coupé. “The custom----” - -“Why, I used to call that fellow Dufrêne, without the Mr., in civil -life,” muttered Professor Proby. “And I contend that ... ha! the idea!” - -“It’s a question of courtesy,” commented M. Briavoine. “Let’s go to the -door. Give me my tunic.” - -“Don’t you wish to keep on your overalls, my dear master?” said the -young man with the sharp look. - -“Of course. But I’m afraid of catching cold. Give me my _képi_ as well; -I can’t walk across the garden with nothing on my head.” - -M. Briavoine turned towards me. - -“My friend,” he said, “look for the registers, and be so good as to -come along with me.” - -Then he repeated, putting on his hat: - -“There is no point in catching cold.” - -A warm ray of sunlight entered by the open window! I thought M. -Briavoine had no reason to fear colds, and I took the registers. - -The group of officers were now going down the wide stairs, in a tumult -of voices and footsteps. - -A feeling of uneasiness, it seemed to me, gave a slight chill to the -conversation. As we arrived under the arches, I heard M. Briavoine -saying to M. Coupé: - -“It’s the first time, since the war, that I meet the Chief of the -Medical Staff, General Dufrêne.” - -He added, not without a certain gravity of tone: - -“Vernier, go back and see if they have swept the subalterns’ room. -Some cotton was lying about there just now.” - -“Hang it!” mumbled Proby; “he must not come and interfere with us. And -he’s going to be received like this! We’ll tell him--what!--we’ll tell -him a thing or two.” - -“We will tell him, right enough,” said M. Briavoine with decision. -“We’ll tell him that the hospital is badly lighted; the gas-pipes and -water-pipes are innumerable; that the food is not as it should be----” - -“I shall not stick at anything,” interrupted Father Coupé: “I shall -insist on the important improvements I want for my work.” - -As we got to the steps of the entrance, Professor Proby became suddenly -irascible, and, taking on one side one of the attendants who was -wearing a white coat, said to him: - -“You, there! Get yourself into uniform. It looks better.” - -The motor-car of the Chief of the Medical Staff was coming to a stop -in front of the door. It opened like a dry fruit, and shot out its -contents on the pavement. - -What an impressive personage! He was tall and, it seemed to me, of -enormous proportions. A typically military face--no one could mistake -it--deep features over which the fingers and the nails of the sculptor -must have passed again and again; on the nose, too, the sculptor’s -thumb must have been at work, pressing and moulding delicately the -lumps of flesh; a bristling white moustache and imperial, of the -kind specially reserved for soldiers advanced in age. He wore an old -general’s uniform, which many give up with the greatest difficulty, -like old ideas. Gold, jewellery, velvet, and silk facings adorned his -body with such refulgence that the imagination could hardly conceive -that, beneath this barbarous splendour, there were lungs, muscles, -bones and a shrivelled skin covered with grey hair. - -A look escaped from beneath his bushy eyebrows, which was at once -violent, questioning, and suggestive of unutterable pride. - -He came forward in grave silence. - -I expected a scene; but from that moment what took place has remained -mysteriously veiled in my memory. - -In one single movement everybody there took up a certain position, and -they made a correct military salute according to the rules taught so -patiently in barracks to recruits from the country. - -Faces imperceptibly became rigid. The light in one’s eyes became dull -and fixed. Ten centuries of a habit imposed and accepted petrified -tongues, muscles and minds. - -Some thistleseed flew away with the breeze. As I saw it fluttering, -white, woolly, without weight, I thought--I don’t know why--of that -subtle, fine, delicate, critical spirit. It vanished in a gust of wind. -A big insect loaded with pollen could be heard buzzing around. - -I felt stupid! A long pause; then the white-moustached gentleman -decided to let these words fall from his lips: - -“Good-day, gentlemen!” - -The visit began in the rooms which had been packed with the wounded -from the Marne front. There young men were lying who had been face to -face with War, and who had calmly recognised it as the old Devil of -the Species. From that time they spoke of it just as they always will, -now that three years of blood, suffering and torture have decimated, -maimed and broken them. - -But nobody bothered about their thoughts. Sheets were drawn back, -bandages were undone, wounds were left open to the air. It was now a -question of “cases” and of lesions. - -A scientific discussion was commencing, to which I listened with an -eager curiosity. As I have said, doctors were present who were princes -in their profession. They came on the scene with minds, I thought, -which were profoundly independent--even aggressive. And I looked -forward to an interesting controversy. - -M. Dufrêne was closely examining some one’s thigh, in which a dark, -quivering hole had been made by a shell. - -“What do you put in it, Proby?” he said. - -Professor Proby began a detailed explanation of the way in which such -wounds ought to be treated. - -“It has been my habit,” he said, “for thirty years to put in some -cotton wool--I lectured to the Academy of Medicine--what! And nothing -gives me such good results, because----” - -At that point the Medical Inspector-General struck the sick man’s -little table drily with his pencil. - -“Hurry up, Proby,” he said, in a calm, cutting voice. - -Proby started a little, and mumbled again: - -“For thirty years I have always used cotton wool----” - -“Believe me, Proby, that’s enough. You will not put any of it in the -wounds. You understand.” - -M. Dufrêne turned his back and began examining the next wounded man. - -I watched Professor Proby’s face. I was sure the honoured academician -was going to burst in again. The much-expected scientific controversy -was at last about to take place before my eyes, and ideas would cross -to and fro like glittering swords. I waited, holding my breath. - -In grave silence, the academician replied: - -“Very good, _Monsieur le médecin inspecteur-général_!” - -I looked at everybody in turn. It seemed to me that a glove had been -thrown down, and that some one was going to pick it up with polite -audacity. But everybody looked vague and attentive. Professor Proby -went up to the Medical Inspector-General, and repeated mechanically: - -“Very good, _Monsieur le médecin inspecteur-général_!” - -The experience of thirty years’ practice vanished like a light that -went out. - -M. Dufrêne went from bed to bed, heavy and majestic. “You made a -mistake in operating upon this man: you would have done better to -wait,” he said. Sometimes he approved: “Here is a result which -justifies our theories.” Most often his criticism was unrestrained: -“Why didn’t you use my apparatus--the Dufrêne apparatus? I wish to see -it used here.” - -Then murmurs of assent and promises were heard. To everything Proby -replied invariably, “_Oui, Monsieur le médecin inspecteur-général_.” - -Doctor Coupé got red and confused in trying to express appreciations of -the Inspector’s methods that seemed like excuses for his own. - -I was watching M. Briavoine: he was nodding his head unceasingly, and -murmured in a dignified way: - -“Obviously, _Monsieur le médecin inspecteur-général_.... Of course, -_Monsieur le médecin inspecteur-général_.” - -These words were always being repeated by everybody. They were repeated -as a refrain to almost every syllable and pronounced with a mumbling -mechanical promptitude, so that every sentence, and every reply, seemed -to end with this ritualistic rhythm: “_Mossinspecteurjral_.” - -M. Dufrêne, more and more, gave expression to a kind of triumphant -lyric. He spoke of himself, of his works, with a growing volubility -and frequency. I thought he was disposed to qualify as “quite French,” -or “national,” and sometimes as “a work of genius,” methods and ideas -which were strictly his own. But this attempt to objectify things had -a very slight connection with modesty. - -At one moment this towering personality came towards me without seeing -me with such vehemence that I nimbly got out of the way, as I would -before a train. I uttered hasty words, which were: - -“I beg your pardon, _Monsieur le médecin inspecteur-général_.” - -I had never, in the obscure life of a teacher, had the good fortune to -be in the presence of a military man of high rank and hear him speak. -I had only imagined, or come across in my reading, the virile outline -of the real old soldier. As I looked at this doctor in his military -boots and listened to his comments, I repeated to myself: “At last! the -real thing!” I was overwhelmed, crushed, but in spite of that I was -able to enjoy a feeling of security and confidence, and I always ended -by thinking: “The sheer impudence of it! Still, it takes some doing to -carry it off like that with such fellows as those doctors.” - -The Medical Inspector-General had seized a fountain pen and was -covering the walls with prescriptions. He explained in emphatic -sentences what decisions ought to have been made and what action must -be taken. After each diagnosis, those who attended him chanted the -liturgic refrain: “_Oui, Mossinspecteurjral._” - -“You must,” he was saying, “remember that you are soldiers -before everything. In putting on the uniform, you have put on -responsibilities. The independence of science has to yield before the -necessity of a uniform method. Personal experience has to give way to -discipline.” - -With this simple injunction, personal experience yielded to the sway -of discipline. In one voice the least disciplined race in the world -replied: - -“Of course, that is quite understood, _Monsieur le médecin -inspecteur-général_.” - -The spectacled young man was standing near me, his arms rigidly at -attention and eyes front. I heard him whisper a strange thing to his -neighbour: - -“Times have changed: every dog has his day.” - -But his neighbour made a slight gesture of impatience, and the young -man took up again his stiff attitude of respect. - -His remark was quite out of place, I thought. Yet it got me out of my -trance, and I began to reflect painfully on the incredible phenomenon -which was then occurring before my eyes. - -And it was now entering upon a critical phase. The inspector was -examining the room where wounds were dressed. - -“This room,” he said, “is large and well arranged. It was altered -according to instructions I made in 1895 when I was reorganising this -hospital. In fact, the whole place seems fairly satisfactory. Have you -any complaints to make, Coupé?” - -Doctor Coupé blushed, was rather upset, and ended by saying: - -“Nothing at all, _Mossinspecteurjral_.” - -M. Briavoine, when asked in his turn, appeared to ponder, and then -replied that everything was as he wished. - -Professor Proby, recovering from his coma, hastened to stammer: - -“Ha! here everything is all right, _Mossinspecteurjral_.” - -I remembered something M. Briavoine had said. I seemed to see him -again buttoning his linen coat and saying, “What have I to gain?” -Then I looked, greatly astonished, at his attentive face and -respectful bearing. In the same way I observed his colleagues and, -thinking of these men who had nothing to gain from their effacement -and who had given way so completely, so hopelessly, I experienced a -great admiration for them, and I had an insight into the meaning of -discipline. But the perceptions of the intellect are often betrayed by -other less noble impulses, for at the very same moment I could hardly -restrain an inclination to laugh. - -M. Dufrêne had stopped in the middle of a dormitory. Fifty wounded men -were lying there: some talked in low voices, others groaned from time -to time, and others again were delirious. The Inspector-General clapped -his hands: at once the silence was complete. The least disciplined -race in the world stopped moaning; they ceased from their delirium. - -“Soldiers!” he said in a formidable voice, “the Government of the -Republic has sent me to you to see how you are looked after. See how -the Government of the Republic cares for you.” - -From one end of the room to the other heads were raised, necks were -stretched, and all those who had any breath left in them replied -together: - -“Thank you, General.” - -M. Dufrêne was going out. Behind him, the least disciplined race in the -world followed in good order down a staircase leading to the gardens. - -I followed too, bringing up the rear. - -I was enveloped in the shadows of the stairs, and before my bewildered -eyes interrogation marks began to dance multicoloured. They vanished, -and I then imagined a theatre where men appeared in their turn, said -what they had been taught, and arranged themselves in good and proper -order, some to speak again, others to dance, some to carry heavy -loads, and others to die. Across the top of the stage a word was -engraved which I could not make out, but which suddenly became luminous -when I heard the spectacled young man on my right whisper to his -comrade: - -“It is a convention--a great convention in the midst of all the other -conventions of life. It’s very queer, but not more so than that which -compels us to arrange the words of a conversation in such or such an -order.” - -We were now in the garden. The green and amber glow of late summer put -an end to one’s dreams. - -The inspector had grouped his audience and was saying: - -“You, Coupé, I congratulate you heartily. And in so doing I am -conscious of the real pleasure I am giving you.” - -M. Dufrêne was making no mistake, for the excellent doctor felt so -pleased indeed that he blushed to the roots of his white hair. - -There were other congratulations too, and also criticisms. Those who -had been praised were surrounded by courtiers. Those who had been -blamed were humiliated and left alone. Thus Professor Proby could be -seen withdrawing, alone and abashed, like a schoolboy sent into a -corner. - -M. Briavoine closed the door of the motor-car with his own hands. -As the vehicle was about to start, the phenomenon of the salute -was witnessed once more: left arms to the sides, right arms raised -simultaneously. - -The most undisciplined race in the world stiffened itself into the -regulation attitude. - -The motor-car started off with a hoot. - -“All the same, he’s a very remarkable man,” said Doctor Coupé, who -seemed to be still half-asleep. And he repeated: “Yes, all the same----” - -“He behaved well,” said M. Briavoine. - -I noticed the person with the horizontal beard. His fine growth seemed -to point down towards his chest, but he readjusted it by a voluntary -movement of the chin, and said: - -“Certainly, very well; but I would never hesitate, on occasion, to tell -him exactly what I thought.” - -“Certainly,” said M. Briavoine, “obedience should never go to the -length of surrendering your reasoning powers.” - -Everybody looked as if he had been doped with a subtle poison, but was -gradually getting back to consciousness. - -The sweet-smelling breeze played over the grass. I saw fluttering -before my eyes the flighty thistleseed, winged and fleecy. With a neat -little movement M. Briavoine caught it as he would a fly, and looked at -it absently as he ended his sentence: - -“Discipline,” he said, “does not imply, with us, the suppression of our -critical spirit.” - -And I saw, in fact, that the critical spirit had returned. - -The group was disappearing. I was contemplating the tips of my shoes. -The registers weighed heavily on my arm, and I tried to understand--to -understand it all, when a hand struck my shoulder. - -“Well! you are not in the guard-room, my boy! Good! That’s right!” - -Purple, apoplectic, the orderly officer looked at me furiously but -there was also in his eyes a sad, pleading expression. He added: - -“You make your complaint. You’ll see what’ll happen.” - -I raised my eyes towards the hospital. A clock adorned its front. - -Then, clicking my heels together, raising my right hand to the height -of my _képi_, I replied quite simply: - -“Sir, I am not going to complain. It is five minutes to twelve. At -twelve I shall be in prison.” - -The bulldog face relaxed. I thought he was going to thank me. He was -finally content to mumble: - -“That’s a good thing!” - -He went away. I proceeded, without laughing, to the guard-room. - -You know the rest: I passed four days and four nights there. It was -in the middle of September. At that time the flower of the French army -were accomplishing such deeds of valour that an immense feeling of -gratitude seemed to stir the whole country from end to end. And it was -in a prison that I was fated to offer these men my humble thanks. - -During those four days I thought of many queer things. But of them I -will tell you another time. - - - - - CUIRASSIER CUVELIER - - -The Cuvelier affair made a deep and lasting impression on me. M. -Poisson is not a bad man--far from it! But he is too old, you know. - -All these old men ought not to have been allowed to take part in the -war. You know what it cost us. And the curious thing was, sir, that -everybody admitted it; for in the end all these old fellows were sent -out of harm’s way to Limousin, one after the other. But let’s talk of -something else: this is almost politics, and is no business of mine. - -Talking about M. Poisson, he has one great fault: he drinks. Apart from -that, as I have told you, he wasn’t a bad sort. But the stuff a man is -made of soon degenerates by being soaked continually with small doses, -and often large ones too. M. Poisson drinks, and that’s unfortunate in -a man who fills a responsible post. - -What makes him even more peculiar is that he is not made as we others. -He is in himself a unique type. The world, as M. Poisson sees it, -falls into two classes. On one side, all those who are above him. -When he is facing that way he salutes and says, “I understand, _mon -général_; of course, colonel.” On the other side, all those who -are below him. And when facing them, he gets purple with shouting, -“Silence, will you!” and things of that kind. At bottom, I think he is -right, and that he is bound to behave like that in his work. I repeat -he isn’t a bad man--only timid. He shouts in order to convince himself -he is not afraid. - -But after all, that is a question of army administration, and it’s no -business of mine. Let us talk of something else. It is a principle of -mine never to speak of these things: it’s forbidden ground. - -But I have a personal grudge against M. Poisson for having put me in -the mortuary--I who can write in round hand or slanting hand, in Gothic -or flowing hand, and a dozen others, and would have made such a capable -secretary. - -Just imagine how I was received: I arrive with my helmet, knapsack, -and all my rig-out. I am shown into a hut, and am told: “The doctor is -in there.” - -At first I see no one. M. Poisson is buried up to his hair in papers: -I can just hear his asthmatical breathing, like wind blowing through -keyholes. Suddenly he comes out of his hiding-place, and considers -me. I see a rather heavy old man, short-legged, not very clean, with -black-lined nails, an excess of skin on the back of the hand, a -freckled skin that overlaps. He examines me carefully, but behaves as -if he does not see me. I, on my part, look straight at him and observe -him in detail: on his nose he has little varicose veins, his cheeks are -rather blue, and under his chin hangs some loose skin, like the snout -of beasts, and beneath his eyes two pouches that are never still, and -brandy-coloured, which you feel like pricking with a pin. - -He looks at me once again, spits, and says: - -“Yes....” - -I reply immediately: - -“At your service, sir!” - -Then he begins to shout in a hoarse voice: - -“Speak when you are spoken to. Be quiet, will you! You see I’m up to my -neck with this offensive, the wounded, and all these things here.” - -What could I reply? I stand at attention and again say: - -“Yes, sir; at your service, sir!” - -He lights a cigarette and begins to wheeze, as you may have noticed, -from the effects of alcohol on his chest. - -At this juncture an officer comes in. M. Poisson exclaims: - -“It’s you, Perrin? Oh, my dear fellow, let me alone, will you, to get -on with this job! You see I am tired out with the work. Just look at my -list: nineteen! I’ll never get to the end! Nineteen!” - -The officer takes me by the arm and says: - -“Oh! but this is the extra man that has been sent to us.” - -Then M. Poisson comes nearer, looks at me closely, and bellows, his -breath reeking with alcohol: - -“Send him to the mortuary! Some one is wanted there. He can help -Tanquerelle. To the mortuary! And no more nonsense!” - -Ten minutes later I am stationed at the mortuary. - - * * * * * - -I became, sir, very wretched. I am fairly cheerful as a rule, but -moving corpses about all day long cannot be called life. And such dead! -The flower of the country, degraded to a depth which imagination cannot -fathom. - -Tanquerelle is an old butcher’s assistant. He too drinks. He is always -given the most unpleasant work because he drinks, and his unpleasant -work is an excuse for giving him more drinks. But I am not going to -expatiate on that. The drink question is not my business, unfortunately. - -Tanquerelle is no company: he is a calamity, a scourge, a breed apart, -so to speak. When he is hungry, he never speaks; but he never is -hungry. Usually he indulges in small talk--the comments of a drunkard, -painful to hear in the presence of these corpses. - -We are told, sir, that dead bodies mean very little to one after a -time, and that when you habitually live with them they become nothing -more than stones to you. Well, that’s not my experience. Every one of -these corpses, with which I pass my days, ends in being a companion to -me. - -I get to like some of them, and I am almost sorry to see them taken -away. Sometimes, when I carelessly hit up against them with my elbow, -it is with an effort that I do not say, “I beg your pardon, my friend.” -I look at them, with their blistered hands, and their feet covered with -corns after long trudging over the roads, and my heart understands and -is touched. - -I note a flighty ring on a finger, a birthmark on the skin, an old -scar, sometimes even tattoes, and finally one of the things which man -does not leave behind him: his poor grey hair, the lines of his face, -the relic of a smile around his eyes, more often traces of terror. -And all that sets my mind thinking. From their bodies I can read their -history: I imagined how much they had worked with those arms, the many -things they had seen with their eyes, how they had kissed with those -lips, how proud they must have been of their moustache and their beard, -on which now the lice were crawling, away from the cold, dead flesh. I -think of these things as I sew up the corpses in the sacking; and the -emotion I feel rather startles me, because mingled with my misery is a -feeling of pleasure. - -But I am wandering off into philosophy. Not being a philosopher, I -haven’t the right to bore you. - -I think I was speaking to you about Cuirassier Cuvelier. Well, let me -return to the story. - -It takes us back to the May offensives. I assure you, I wasn’t idle -in those days. What numbers of dead passed through my hands! The poor -unfortunate widows and mothers need have no anxiety: in my way, I did -my duty. All of them were taken away with their mouths tightly closed -with a chin-cloth, arms crossed on their bodies--that is, of course, -if they still possessed mouths and arms--and I carefully wrapped them -in the sacking. I do not mention their eyes: it was beyond my power to -close them. It is too late, you know, by the time they arrive at the -mortuary. Oh, I took good care of my dead! - -One day they brought me one with no identification mark at all. His -face was crushed in; bandages everywhere on his limbs, but no ticket, -no disc on his wrist, nothing at all. - -I placed him on one side, and the doctor was informed. - -In a moment the door opened and M. Poisson came in. - -His deportment was always good after he had some drink; you could tell -it too from his manner of coughing and spitting and fingering his -cross, for, you know, he was an Officer of the Legion of Honour. - -“You have one too many here,” he said. - -“Sir, I don’t know whether there is one too many, but there is a body -here without an identification card.” - -“It isn’t only that,” replied M. Poisson, “I see you have eight bodies -here. Just wait a moment....” - -He took out of his pocket a rumpled piece of paper, looking at it from -every possible angle, then he shouted: - -“Seven! Seven only! You ought only to have seven! You fool! Who brought -this corpse here? I don’t want it. It’s not on the list. Where in the -world did it come from?” - -I began to tremble, and replied stammering: - -“I didn’t notice which section brought it here.” - -“Ah! You didn’t notice! And what do you think I’m going to do with it? -Now, what is the man’s name?” - -“But, sir, that’s just what I want to know. He hasn’t been identified.” - -“Not identified! Now we’re in for it. You’ll hear again of this from -me. It simply won’t do. To begin with, come along with me at once!” - -We go from hut to hut, M. Poisson asking at each door: - -“Did any of you send us a body without identification papers?” - -You can well imagine that when asked in this way all M. Poisson’s men -took cover immediately. Some laughed secretly: others were alarmed. All -made the same reply: - -“A dead body without identification papers! Certainly not, Doctor; we -never brought it.” - -M. Poisson began to breathe heavily. - -He spat everywhere; he was so angry that his voice was no longer -human--it was hoarse, ragged and torn. In spite of his insufferable -temper, I actually felt pity for the old man. - -Back he goes to the office, I following close at his heels. Dashing to -his papers and documents, he shuffles them about like a spaniel in the -mud. Then, shouting angrily, he says: - -“Here you are!--1236 came in; 561 have gone out. Do you understand? -Six remain at present. That’s it: one is missing, and it must be the -one. And nobody knows who he is! We are in a mess! We are in a mess!” - -I confess that M. Poisson’s assurance made a great impression on me. -Especially was I surprised at the accuracy of his figures. It is -wonderful, sir, to note the efficiency of military organisation. We -learn, for instance, that twenty-three stretchers out of a hundred have -been lost--not one more, not one less; or 1000 wounded were brought in; -50 died; therefore 950 are still alive. To maintain this mathematical -order, it is therefore clearly well worth while taking the trouble to -make a list of everything that comes in and goes out. Listening to -M. Poisson making his calculation, I saw, too clearly, how my poor -unfortunate corpse was one too many. - -The doctor repeated, “We are in a mess,” and added, “Now, you there! -Come along with me.” - -M. Poisson bustled off again in all directions, to the left and to the -right. I followed him, my head lowered, having been gradually seized by -the fever that tortured him. He stopped all the officers. - -“I’m fed up with this job! Go and see if the body wasn’t sent out from -your huts.” - -He entered the operating theatres and asked the surgeons: - -“You didn’t send me an unidentified dead body?” - -And every time he took out his rumpled piece of paper and added a -cross, a number, with his pencil. - -Towards evening he fixed me with another look. There were red patches -underneath his eyes as highly coloured as raw ham. - -“You!--go back to the mortuary! You’ll hear more of me yet!” - -I went back, and sat down, feeling very wretched. Three fresh corpses -had been brought in. Tanquerelle was hoisting them into coffins with -the help of the carpenter. - -On the table, temporarily shrouded in tent material, the unknown dead -man was waiting his fate. Tanquerelle was completely drunk and was -singing “The Missouri,”--not exactly the thing to do in the midst of -corpses. I went and drew aside the shroud and looked at the ice-cold -body. His smashed face was covered with linen bandages. A few locks of -fair hair could be seen. As for the rest, just an ordinary body, like -yours or mine, sir. - -Night had fallen. The door opened and M. Poisson, accompanied by -another officer, appeared with a lantern. He seemed calm and replete, -like a man who has dined well. - -“You are an idiot,” he said to me. “Why couldn’t you see that this was -the body of Cuirassier Cuvelier?” - -“But, sir----” - -“Oh, shut up! It’s Cuirassier Cuvelier.” - -Coming up to the table, he noted the size of the corpse and exclaimed: - -“Of course! He’s tall enough to be a cuirassier. You see, Perrin, -Cuvelier was brought in the day before yesterday. According to the -register, he was not taken out. As he is no longer under treatment, he -is dead, and this must be he. That’s clear.” - -“Obviously,” said Perrin, “it’s he right enough.” - -“Yes; don’t you agree?” replied M. Poisson. “It’s Cuvelier; that is -quite plain. Poor devil! Now we can go to bed....” - -Then he turned towards me: - -“You!--you will put him in the coffin, and stick on the lid: ‘Cuvelier, -Edouard, 9th Cuirassiers.’ And then, you mind! no more pranks of this -kind.” - -When the officers had gone, I put Cuirassier Cuvelier in a coffin, and -then I lay down for a few hours on my mattress. - - * * * * * - -The next morning I was preparing to nail down the coffin of Edouard -Cuvelier, when I saw M. Poisson coming up once again. His face was not -so calm as on the previous evening. - -“Wait; don’t bury that man yet,” he said. - -He walked round the coffin, and nibbled the end of a cigarette; he -appeared indeed so uneasy that I knew at once he had not yet decided -to thrust Cuvelier out into the abyss. It was not going to be done: -the dead body was getting in the way and refused to be swallowed up. I -don’t know whether M. Poisson had a high idea of his duty, or merely -was afraid of complications; whatever it was, I sympathised greatly -with him at that moment. - -He turned towards me and, as he did not like to be alone, “Come along -with me,” he said. - -Off we went again, making the round of the huts. - -“Hut No. 8?” began M. Poisson. “The seriously wounded are here, aren’t -they? Is Cuirassier Cuvelier here?” - -The men there made inquiries, and replied “No.” - -We went on to the next. - -M. Poisson began again: - -“Hut No. 7? Have you here a man named Cuvelier, of the 9th -Cuirassiers?” - -“No, _Monsieur le médecin-chef_.” - -M. Poisson was delighted with his success. - -“Of course! They can’t have him, because he’s dead. I am doing this to -satisfy my conscience. I’m made like that.” - -We met M. Perrin. - -“You see, Perrin,” said the doctor, “in order to be quite sure, I am -looking in every hut to see if a Cuvelier may not be anywhere. And -I can’t find a man of that name. Of course, I only look where the -seriously wounded are quartered. I am not a fool. If he is dead, he -must have been seriously wounded.” - -“Obviously,” said M. Perrin. - -After we had been to all the huts, M. Poisson held himself very -proudly, causing many folds in the loose flesh under his chin, and he -concluded by saying: - -“It’s Cuvelier, sure enough. Now you see what it is to have order. -With me it’s not the same as with Ponce and Vieillon, who are awful -bunglers.” - -“Perhaps,” M. Perrin said, “you would be wise to inquire among the -lightly wounded.” - -“Oh! well, if you think so,” said M. Poisson, rather indifferently. - -And we proceeded to the huts of the “quick removals.” We went in, and -asked the usual question. No one replied. On going out, M. Poisson -repeated: - -“Cuvelier isn’t here?” - -Then suddenly we heard some one shouting: - -“Yes; Cuvelier, present!” - -And a tall, curly-headed man jumps off a bed, raising a hand that was -very lightly bandaged.... - -Things take a tragic turn. M. Poisson turns dark purple, like a man -stricken with apoplexy. He spits two or three times. He smacks his -thighs, and says in a choking voice: - -“God! he must be alive then!” - -“I am Cuvelier,” the soldier remarks. - -“Cuvelier, Edouard?” - -“Yes; Edouard!” - -“Of the 9th Cuirassiers?” - -“That’s right: of the ‘9th Cuir’!” - -M. Poisson goes out like a madman, followed by M. Perrin and myself. -He goes to the mortuary, and he stands before the coffin, dribbles on -his tunic, and says quite shortly: - -“If it’s not Cuvelier, we have to begin all over again.” - - * * * * * - -Ah, sir! what a day it was! - -The offensive was going on during that time. The dead were filling -the place which had been reserved for them. But the very life of the -service seemed to have been held up. - -You have seen ships come to a stop in the middle of a river and holding -up all the traffic? Well, this unknown corpse gave that impression. -It was stranded right across our work and began to upset everything, -beginning with the health of the unfortunate M. Poisson, who suggested -taking sick leave. - -Every hour he came and glanced at the body, which was beginning slowly -to decompose. He stared at it stolidly. - -During the afternoon I had a moment’s rest while M. Poisson took his -siesta. About six he came again, and I hardly recognised him. His hands -were almost clean, he wore a white collar, his beard was trimmed, and -his breath like that of a man who has just rinsed his mouth in _vieux -marc_. - -“What!” he said, “you haven’t yet closed down the German’s coffin! You -are an incapable ass!” - -“But, sir----” - -“Hold your tongue! And write this inscription, and be quick!--‘An -unknown German.’ D’you understand?” - -M. Perrin had just come in. The two officers had one more look at the -corpse. - -“It’s obviously a Boche,” said M. Poisson. - -“Yes; look at his fair hair.” - -“Perrin, you ought to have thought of it sooner,” added the doctor. - -The officers were about to go out, when M. Poisson turned round and -said: - -“Take the thing out of the coffin; since he’s a German, put him in the -earth as he is, with all the other Huns.” - - - - - CIVILISATION - - -I must know first what you mean by civilisation. That is a question I -can well put to a man of understanding and intelligence like yourself; -and then, too, you are always boasting of this famous civilisation. - -Before the war I was an assistant in a commercial laboratory; but now -I swear that, if ever I have the doubtful privilege of surviving this -horror, I will never take up the work again. The country--the pure, -fresh country for me! Anywhere away from these filthy factories--far -from the roar of your aeroplanes and all the machinery in which -formerly I took an interest when I did not understand things; but which -horrify me now because I see in them the very spirit of the war--the -principle and the cause of the war. - -I hate the twentieth century as I hate this degenerate Europe--as -I hate the world which Europe has polluted. I know it may seem -ridiculous--this high talk. But what do I care! I’m not speaking to -the crowd, and besides I might as well be laughed at for this as for -anything else. I repeat, I shall fly to the hills, and I shall see -to it that I am as much alone as I possibly can be. I had thought of -escaping among the savages, but there are no real savages now. _They_ -are all riding bicycles and clamouring for medals and honours.... I am -not going to live with the savages--we have done our best to corrupt -them: I have seen it done too well at Soissons. - -In the spring of this year I was at Soissons with the G.B.C. I see -that G.B.C.[2] rather mystifies you, but you must blame civilisation -for that: the Tower of Babel is being rebuilt by it, and soon we shall -have so debased our mother tongue that it will be nothing more than a -telegraphic code, ugly and colourless. - -The retreat of the Germans had taken the line back towards Vauxaillon -and Laffaux, and there fighting went on pretty vigorously. In one -sector there was a spot--the Laffaux mill--which was a veritable thorn -in a wound, keeping it always inflamed. About the beginning of May -a great attack was launched on the mill, and nearly the whole of my -division had to turn out on field duty. - -“You, sergeant,” said one officer to me--“you will remain at the -hospital and take charge of the A.C.A.[3] section. I’ll send a number -of men to help you.” - -I was by this time thoroughly conversant with the subtleties of -military speech. When I was told that a number of men were to be -put under my charge, I understood perfectly that there would be no -one; and in point of fact I was given four miserable outcasts--weak, -half-imbecile creatures of no use to any one. - -From Saturday onwards the wounded arrived in batches of a hundred. I -got them arranged as methodically as I could in the wards of the A.C.A. - -But the work was not going on at all well. My absurd -stretcher-bearers, unable to fall in with each other’s movements, -stumbled like broken-kneed, miserable nags, causing the wounded to -scream with pain. In a nibbling, haphazard sort of way, they tried -to deal with the waiting masses of the injured, and the whole A.C.A. -seemed to stamp with impatience. The effect was rather like a human -meat factory which has its machinery going at full strength without -being fed with oil and materials. - -I must really describe the A.C.A. to you. In war slang it means -an automatic hospital (“autochir”)--the latest thing in surgical -invention. It’s the last word in science, just like our 400 m.m. -calibre guns which run on metal rails: it follows the armies with -motors, steam-driven machinery, microscopes, laboratories, the -complete equipment of a modern hospital. It is the first great repair -depôt which the wounded man enters on coming out of the destructive, -grinding mill on the extreme front. Here are brought the parts of the -military machine that are most spoiled. Skilled workmen take them in -hand at once, loosen them quickly, and with a practised eye examine -them, as one would a hydro-pneumatic break, an ignition chamber or -a collimator. If the part is seriously damaged, it goes through the -usual routine of being scrapped; but if the “human material” is not -irretrievably ruined, it is patched up ready to be used again at the -first opportunity, and that is called “preserving the effectives.” - -My stretcher-bearers, with the jolting clumsiness of drunken dockers, -were bringing to the A.C.A. a few of the injured, who were at once -swallowed up and eliminated. And the factory continued to growl, like -some Moloch whose appetite has been whetted by the fumes of the first -sacrifice. - -I had picked up a stretcher. Helped by a gunner who had been wounded in -the neck, and whose only desire was to be of some use while awaiting -his operation, I led my crew in amongst the heap of men that lay on -the ground. It was then that I saw some one passing along wearing a -high-grade officer’s hat--a sensible sort of man who smiled in spite -of his solicitous bearing. - -“There is something wrong with your ambulance work,” he said. “I’ll -send you eight negroes. They are excellent stretcher men, these fellows -from Madagascar.” - -Ten minutes afterwards the negroes had come. - -To be exact, they were not all natives of Madagascar: they were types -selected from the 1st Colonial Corps which was at that very moment -strenuously fighting before Laffaux. There were a few natives of the -Soudan, whose age was difficult to tell, sombre and wrinkled, and -concealing under their regimental tunics charms that were coated with -dirt, and smelling with leather, sweat and exotic oils. The negroes of -Madagascar were of medium height, looking like embryos, very dark and -silent. - -They slipped on the straps, and at my command began carrying the -wounded with quiet unconcern, as if they were unloading bales of cotton -at the docks. - -I was content, or rather reassured. The A.C.A., surfeited at last, -worked at high pressure, and hummed like well-tended machines that drip -with oil, shining and flashing from every point. - -Flash! The word is not too strong. I was dazzled on entering the -operating hut. Night had just fallen--one of those warm beautiful -nights of this brutal spring. The gunfire came and went in short -spasms, like a sick giant. The wards of the hospital overflowed with a -heaving mass of pain, and death was trying to restore order there. I -breathed in deeply the night air of the garden and, as I was saying, I -entered the operating hut. - -It had been partitioned off into several rooms. The one I suddenly -stepped into made a bulge in the side of the building. It was as hot -as a puddling-oven. Men were cleaning, scrubbing, and polishing, with -scrupulous care, a mass of shining instruments, while others were -stoking fires which gave out the white heat of soldering lamps. With -never a pause, orderlies were coming and going, carrying trays held -out rather stiffly at arm’s length, like hotel-keepers devoted to the -ceremonious rites of the table. - -“It’s warm here,” I murmured, in order to say something. - -“Come over here: you’ll find it all right,” said a grinning little chap -as hairy as a kobold. - -I lifted a lid, feeling I was opening the breast of some monster. In -front of me steps led to a kind of throne on which, seated like a king, -the heart of the thing was to be found. It was a steriliser--an immense -pot in which a calf could easily have been cooked whole. It lay on its -stomach and emitted a jet of steam that stupefied one, and its weary -monotony made one hardly conscious of time and space. But suddenly the -infernal noise stopped, and it was like the end of eternity. On the -back of the machine a load of kettles continued to spit and gurgle. A -man looking like a ship’s pilot was turning a large heavy wheel, and -the lid of the cauldron, suddenly unbolted, rose, exposing to view -its red-hot bowels, from which all sorts of boxes and packages were -taken out. The heat of the furnace had given way to the damp, crushing -atmosphere of a drying-stove. - -“But where do they operate on the wounded?” I asked a boy who was -washing a pair of rubber gloves in a big copper tub. - -“Over there, in the operating-room, of course. But don’t go in that -way.” - -I went out again into the freshness of the night, and proceeded to the -waiting-room to find my stretcher-bearers. - -At that moment it was the turn of the cuirassiers to be brought in. A -division of “foot cavalry” had been fighting since morning. Hundreds of -the finest men in France had fallen, and they waited there like broken -statues which are still beautiful in their ruins. Their limbs were -so strong, and their chests so solid, that they could not believe in -death, and as they felt their rich healthy blood dripping from their -wounds, they held at bay, with curses and laughter, the weakness of -their broken flesh. - -“They can do what they like with this flesh of mine,” said one of the -two; “but to make me unconscious, damn me! I’m not having any.” - -“Yes, whatever they like,” said another, “but not amputation! I want my -paw; even done to the world, I want it!” - -These two men were coming out of the X-ray ward. They lay naked under a -sheet, and carried, pinned to their bandages, papers of different sizes -and shapes, rough sketches, formulæ, and something like an algebraical -statement of their wounds, the expression in numbers of their misery -and disordered organs. - -They spoke of this their first visit to the laboratory like clever -children who realise that the modern world would not know how to live -or die without the meticulous discipline of the sciences. - -“What did he say, the X-rays major?” - -“He said it was an antero-posterior axis.” - -“Just what I feared.” - -“It’s in my belly. I heard him say _abdomen_. But I am sure it’s in my -belly. Ah, damn it! but I’m not going to be put to sleep. That I won’t -stand!” - -The door of the operating theatre opened at this point, and the -waiting-room was flooded with light. A voice cried: - -“The next lot! And the belly chap first!” - -The black bearers adjusted their straps, and the two talkers were -carried off. I followed the stretchers. - -Imagine a shining rectangular block set in sheer night like a jewel -in coal. The door closed again, and I found myself imprisoned in that -light, which was reflected from the spotless canvas of the ceiling. The -floor, level and springy, was strewn with red soaked linen which the -orderlies picked up quickly with forceps. Between the floor and the -ceiling, four strange forms that were men. They were dressed completely -in white, their faces hidden behind masks which, like those of Touareg, -only admit the eyes to view. Like Chinese dancers, they held in the air -their hands covered with rubber, and the perspiration streamed from -their brows. - -You could hear the muffled vibrations of the motor which generated -the light. Filled up again to overflowing, the steriliser disturbed -the world with its piercing lament. Small radiators were snorting like -animals when they are stroked the wrong way. It all made a savage, -flamboyant music, and the men who were moving about seemed to perform -rhythmically a religious dance--a kind of austere and mysterious ballet. - -The stretchers glided in between the tables like canoes in an -archipelago. The instruments were set out on spotless linen and -sparkled like jewels in glass cases; and the little Madagascar negroes, -alert and obedient, took great care in handling their burden. They -stopped on the word of command, and waited. Their dark slender necks -yoked with the straps, and their fingers clutching the handles of the -stretchers, reminded one of sacred apes trained to carry idols. The -heads and feet of the two wan and enormous cuirassiers stuck out beyond -the limits of the stretchers. - -A few gestures that were almost ritualistic, and the wounded men were -placed on the operating-tables. - -At that moment I caught the eye of one of the negroes, and I -experienced a feeling of extreme discomfort. It was the calm deep -look of a child or a young dog. The savage was slowly turning his -head from left to right and looked at the extraordinary men and the -extraordinary things all around him. His dark eyes stopped lightly -on all the wonderful parts of this workshop devoted to repairing the -human machine. And those eyes, which betrayed no thought, were on that -account even more disquieting. For one second I was fool enough to -think “How astonished he must be!” But the absurd thought soon left me, -and I was overwhelmed with unutterable shame. - -The four negroes left the room. That afforded me a little comfort. The -wounded looked dazed and bewildered. The ambulance men hastened to bind -their hands and feet and rub them with alcohol. The masked men were -giving orders and moving about the tables with the deliberate gestures -of officiating priests. - -“Who is the head here?” I whispered to some one. - -He was pointed out to me. He was a man of medium height and was sitting -down, with his gloved hands held up, dictating something to a clerk. - -Fatigue, the blinding light, the booming of the guns, the rumble of -the machinery acted as a sort of lucid drug on my brain. I remained -fixed where I was, in a veritable whirl of thought. Everything here -worked for one’s good ... it was civilisation finding within itself -the supreme reply, the corrective to its destructive excesses; nothing -less than this complex organism would suffice to reduce by the smallest -degree the immense evil creation of the machine age. I thought again of -the indecipherable look of the savage, and my emotion was a mixture of -pity, anger and loathing.... - -The man who, as I had learnt, was in charge of the operating theatre -had finished dictating. He remained fixed in the position of a heraldic -messenger and seemed to be absorbed in thought. I noticed that behind -his spectacles gleamed a look that was solemn, tranquil and sad, -though full of purpose. Scarcely anything of his face was visible, -the mask hiding his mouth and beard; but on his temples could be seen -a few fresh grey hairs, and a large swollen vein marked his forehead, -betraying the strained efforts of a tense will. - -“The man’s unconscious,” said some one. - -The surgeon approached the table. The man had indeed lost -consciousness; and I saw it was the very one who swore he would -not take the anæsthetic. The poor man had not dared even to make a -protest. Caught, as it were, in the cogs of the wheel, he was at once -overpowered, and he delivered himself up to the hungry machine, like -pig-iron devoured by the rolling-mills. And then, too, he must have -known it was for his good, because this is all the good that is left to -us in these days. - -“Sergeant,” some one remarked, “you are not allowed to remain in the -operating theatre without a cap.” - -On going out, I looked once again at the surgeon. He hung over his work -with an assiduity in which, despite his overalls, his mask and his -gloves, a feeling of tenderness was plainly marked. - -I thought with conviction: “No! No! He, at least, has no illusions!” - -And I found myself once more in the waiting-room, that smelt of blood, -like a wild beast’s lair. - -A dim light came from a veiled lamp. Some wounded were moaning; others -chatted in low voices. - -“Who said tank?” said one of them. “Why, I was wounded in a tank.” - -There was silence, brief and respectful. The man, who was buried in -bandages, added: - -“Our petrol-tank burst: my legs are broken and I am burnt in the face. -Oh! I know all about tanks!” - -He said that with a queer emphasis in which I recognised the age-long -torment of humanity--pride. - - * * * * * - -I went out into the night to enjoy a smoke. The world seemed to be -dazed, bewildered, tragic; and I think that in reality.... - -Believe me, sir, when I speak of civilisation and regret it, I quite -know what I am saying; and it is not wireless telegraphy that will -alter my opinion. It is all the more tragic because we are helpless; we -cannot reverse the course which the world is taking. And yet! - -Civilisation--the true civilisation--exists. I think often of it. In -my mind it is the harmony of a choir chanting a hymn; it is a marble -statue on an arid, burnt-up hillside; it is the Man who said, “Love one -another,” or “Return good for evil.” But for two thousand years these -phrases have been merely repeated, and the chief priests have too much -vested interest in temporal things to conceive anything of the kind. - -We are mistaken about happiness and about good. The noblest natures -have also been mistaken, for silence and solitude are too often denied -them. I have seen the monstrous steriliser on its throne. I tell you, -of a truth, civilisation is not to be found there any more than in the -shining forceps of the surgeon. Civilisation is not in this terrible -trumpery; and if it is not in the heart of man, then it exists nowhere. - - - THE END - - - Printed by SPOTTISWOODE, BALLANTYNE & CO. LTD. - Colchester, London & Eton, England - - - FOOTNOTES: - -[2] G.B.C., abbreviation for _groupe de brancardiers du corps_ (the -corps ambulance division). - -[3] A.C.A., abbreviation for _ambulance du corps d’armée_. - - - * * * * * - - - SWARTHMORE PRESS BOOKS - - - Mr. Sterling Sticks it Out - - By HAROLD BEGBIE - - Author of “Broken Earthenware,” - “Living Water,” etc, etc., etc. - - Crown 8vo. 6_s._ net. - -_This_ powerful and much-discussed novel, though written in the winter -of 1917, could not be published until recently owing to the action -of the Censors. It is a study of the character of two brothers, both -of whom are faithful to their ideals--the one dying on the field of -battle, and the other falling a victim to his harsh treatment in prison -as a Conscientious Objector. The story has been splendidly received, -and the whole press has joined in condemning in most indignant terms -the folly of the Press Bureau in withholding the book so long from -circulation. Mr. Begbie himself, in a vigorous Preface, gives a -detailed account of his negotiations with the Authorities, and this -lends additional interest to what is not only a fascinating novel, but -a work that will possess much historical value to the future student of -England during the Great War. - - * * * * * - - The Misadventures of - Athelstan Digby - - By WILLIAM F. HARVEY - - Crown 8vo. Library Edition, - 6_s._ net. Paper covers, 2_s._ net. - -_A_ series of lightly-touched sketches, recording the surprising -experiences of a North Country Manufacturer. - - * * * * * - - The Year 1919 Illustrated - - Eleventh Year of Issue - Crown 4to. - Cloth, 6_s._ net. - -_Presents_ a pageant of Victory and Peace. Fully Illustrated. - - * * * * * - - The Government of India - - By J. RAMSAY MACDONALD - - Demy 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._ net. - -_The_ question of the Government of India is one that is certain to -loom large again in public discussion in the near future. Mr. Ramsay -MacDonald has a vast store of knowledge on the subject, and upon this, -as well as upon his own personal experience of India, he draws for a -modern survey of the whole problem. - - * * * * * - - India’s Nation Builders - - By D. N. BANNERJEA - - Demy 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._ net. - -_This_ book is an exposition of the ideals which have inspired the -great leaders of Indian thought. It is not a mere statement of -India’s claim to self-government, but a sympathetic study of eleven -leaders whose influence and personalities have gradually led to that -development of India which will make self-government possible. - - * * * * * - - Leagues of Nations: Ancient, Mediaeval and Modern - - By ELIZABETH YORK - - Crown 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._ net. - - * * * * * - - Labour in the Commonwealth - A BOOK FOR THE YOUNGER GENERATION - - By G. D. H. COLE, M.A. - Author of “The World of Labour,” “Self-Government - in Industry,” etc. - - New Edit. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._ 6_d._ net. - -_The_ claim to democratic control in industry follows logically and -immediately upon the recognition of the humanity of Labour. As soon as -we rid ourselves of the notion that Labour is something that can be -abstracted from the labourer, from the man who possesses labour-power, -it is at once evident that all the arguments in favour of political -democracy apply with no less force in the industrial sphere. - - * * * * * - - Essays in Common Sense Philosophy - - By C. E. M. JOAD - - Scholar of Balliol College, Oxford; - John Locke Scholar in - Mental and Moral Philosophy at - Oxford University. Author of - “Robert Owen, Idealist.” - - Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._ net. - -“_It_ is a real pleasure in these days of social pandemonium,” says -the _Morning Post_, “to come upon a treatise which is the essence -of clarity, steeped in scholarship that yet knows the value of the -light wine of wit. Although the range of vision is for the most part -particularly comprehensive, a criticism of existing philosophical -notions could not well be more concise.” - - * * * * * - - The War for Monarchy - A NEW STORY OF THE NAPOLEONIC ERA - - By J. A. FARRER - - Demy 8vo. 15_s._ net. - - * * * * * - - A Conflict of Opinion - A DISCUSSION ON THE FAILURE OF THE CHURCH - - By ARTHUR PONSONBY - - Crown 8vo. 6_s._ net. - -_Written_ in the form of a dialogue between a Parson and a Doctor, this -book is a lively and penetrating attempt to pierce through formalism, -dogma and tradition to the true springs of religion. - - * * * * * - - Poems: Second Series - - By EDITH ANNE STEWART - Author of “Pilgrimage and Battle,” “St. Francis - Xavier: Evangelist, Explorer, Mystic.” - - Crown 8vo. - 1_s._ 3_d._ net. - - * * * * * - - The Working Woman’s House - - By A. D. SANDERSON FURNISS - Secretary of the Women’s Housing Council of the Labour Party and - - MARION PHILLIPS, D.Sc. (Econ.) - Chief Woman Officer of the Labour Party. - - Illustrated with plans and photographs. - - Price 1_s._ 6_d._ net. - - * * * * * - - The Child She Bare - - By “A CHILD OF AN UNMARRIED MOTHER” - - Crown 4to. 3_s._ 6_d._ net. - -_Judge_ Henry Neil says: “This book is a romance, a tragedy, and -a thrilling experience, told with great clearness. The story is -fascinating because it is real life.” - - - THE SWARTHMORE PRESS, LTD. - (_Formerly trading as Headley Bros. Publishers, Ltd._) - 72 OXFORD STREET, LONDON, W.1. - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CIVILISATION *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/68774-0.zip b/old/68774-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index fd87709..0000000 --- a/old/68774-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68774-h.zip b/old/68774-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d27cd5c..0000000 --- a/old/68774-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68774-h/68774-h.htm b/old/68774-h/68774-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 0f487e8..0000000 --- a/old/68774-h/68774-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,8348 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - Civilisation, by Georges Duhamel—A Project Gutenberg eBook - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - - h1,h2 { - text-align: center; - font-weight: normal; - clear: both; -} - - h2 { - margin-top: 4em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - } - - -p { - margin-top: .51em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .49em; -} - -.p1 {margin-top: 1em;} -.p11 {margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em;} -.p2 {margin-top: 2em;} -.p4 {margin-top: 4em;} -.p6 {margin-top: 6em;} - - - -hr.tb { - width: 30%; - margin-left: 35%; - margin-right: 35%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - } - -hr.full { - width: 98%; - margin-left: 1%; - margin-right: 1%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - } - -.big1 { - font-size: 110% - } - -.big2 { - font-size: 130% - } - -.big3 { - font-size: 140% - } - -.small1 { - font-size: 80% - } - - -div.chapter {page-break-before: always;} -h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;} - - - -table.autotable { - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; -} -table.autotable { border-collapse: collapse; } -table.autotable td, -table.autotable th { padding: 4px; } - -.tdl {text-align: left;} -.tdr {text-align: right;} -.tdc {text-align: center;} - -.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ - visibility: hidden; - position: absolute; - left: 92%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: normal; - font-variant: normal; -} /* page numbers */ - - - -.center {text-align: center;} - -.right {text-align: right;} - -.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} - -.allsmcap {font-variant: small-caps; text-transform: lowercase;} - - - -/* Images */ - -img { - max-width: 100%; - height: auto; -} -img.w100 {width: 100%;} - - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; - page-break-inside: avoid; - max-width: 100%; -} - - -/* Footnotes */ -.footnotes {border: 1px dashed; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em; padding-bottom: 1em; } - -.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;} - -.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;} - -.fnanchor { - vertical-align: super; - font-size: .8em; - text-decoration: - none; -} - - - -/* Transcriber's notes */ - .tnote {border: dashed 1px; margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%;padding-bottom: 1em; padding-top: 1em; - padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 4em; } - -/* Illustration classes */ -.illowp46 {width: 46%;} -.x-ebookmaker .illowp46 {width: 100%;} - </style> - </head> -<body> -<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Civilisation, by Georges Duhamel</p> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Civilisation</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Georges Duhamel</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Translator: T. P. Conwil-Evans</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: August 17, 2022 [eBook #68774]</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p> - <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: Andrés V. Galia and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive</p> -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CIVILISATION ***</div> - -<div class="figcenter illowp46" id="cover" style="max-width: 57.8125em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/cover.jpg" alt="cover" /> -</div> - -<div class="chapter"> -<div class="tnote"> - <p class="center big1 p2">TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:</p> - -<p>In the plain text version text in italics is enclosed by underscores -(_italics_) and small capitals are represented in upper case as in -SMALL CAPS.</p> - -<p>A number of words in this book have both hyphenated and non-hyphenated -variants. For the words with both variants present the one more used -has been kept.</p> - -<p>Obvious punctuation and other printing errors have been corrected.</p> - -<p>The book cover was modified by the transcriber and has been added to -the public domain.</p> - -</div> -</div> - -<hr class="tb x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h1>CIVILISATION<br /> -<small>1914-1918</small></h1> - -<p class="center">BY</p> - -<p class="center big3">GEORGES DUHAMEL</p> - -<p class="center p2">TRANSLATED FROM THE FRENCH<br /> - -BY</p> - -<p class="center big2">T. P. CONWIL-EVANS</p> - -<p class="center p6 big1">THE SWARTHMORE PRESS LTD<br /> - -(<span class="smcap">formerly trading as Headley Bros. Publishers Ltd</span>)</p> - -<p class="center">72 OXFORD STREET, LONDON, W. 1</p> - -<p class="center">1919</p> - -</div> - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak">TRANSLATOR’S NOTE</h2> -</div> - - -<p>With the exception of, perhaps, “Le -Feu” by Henri Barbusse, no book -made such a stir in the France of -1914-1918 as Georges Duhamel’s<a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> “Civilisation.” -Its success was as immediate as -its appeal was universal. Like “Le Feu,” -it was awarded the Prix Goncourt, and ran -to an enormous circulation.</p> - -<p>There is no doubt, too, that posterity -will acclaim it as a remarkable work. For it -is something more than a human document -of the war. One feels in the poignant -experiences of the few French soldiers, depicted -by M. Duhamel, the tragic fate of -twentieth-century man—the Machine Age -man—in the grip of the scientific monster -he has created for himself. These intimate -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_2">[Pg 2]</span>pictures have the cumulative effect of an -epic in which the experiment of humanity -is menaced by man’s own inventiveness and -heroism.</p> - -<p>This impression is the creation of the -particular style of M. Duhamel. It is not -by the vigorous simplicity of a Guy de -Maupassant that he achieves his effects, nor -by the exact observation which one might -expect of him as a doctor of medicine. His -strength lies in the violent imagery with -which he intensifies his descriptions, giving -the impression of life and feeling to inanimate -objects. He thus often produces the effect -of a monstrous dream or nightmare.</p> - -<p>Emile Zola was a past master of this -method; but, in his case, too often, the -subject did not lend itself to such treatment. -M. Duhamel does not lay himself open to -this objection. No style could be more -appropriate than his for expressing the cold -precision of the machinery by means of -which this so effectively organised war has -ruined our world.</p> - -<p>Like Emile Zola, M. Duhamel does<span class="pagenum" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</span> -not shirk any detail however unpleasant. -Differences in language and point of view -make it impossible to reproduce all of these. -But with the exception of “Les Amours de -Ponceau” all the tales comprising “Civilisation” -are included in the translation.</p> - -<p>I am much indebted to Miss Eva Gore-Booth -for kindly reading the proofs.</p> - -<p class="right" style="padding-right: 2em;">T. P. C.-E.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">London</span>, <em>October 1919</em>.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<div class="footnotes"> -<p class="center big1 p11">FOOTNOTES:</p> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="label">[1]</a> Georges Duhamel, born 1884, poet, dramatist, and -doctor of medicine. His poems include “Des Légendes,” -“Des Batailles” (1907), “L’homme en Tête” (1909), -“Selon ma loi” (1910), “Compagnons” (1912); and -plays: “La Lumière” (played at the Odéon, 1911), -“Dans l’ombre des Statues” (Odéon, 1912), “Le Combat” -(Théâtre des Arts, 1913), “La plus grande joie” -(Théâtre du Vieux Colombier); and several critical works -on poetry. “Vie des Martyres,” 1917; “Possession du -Monde” (Essays), 1918.</p> -</div> -</div> -</div> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</span></p> -<p class="center big2 p4">CONTENTS</p> -</div> - - - -<table class="autotable" summary="toc"> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"> </td> -<td class="tdr"><span style="margin-left: 13em;"><small>PAGE</small></span></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdl">A FACE</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_7">7</a> </td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdl">REVAUD’S ROOM</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_10">10</a> </td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdl">ON THE SOMME FRONT</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_25">25</a> </td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdl">RÉCHOUSSAT’S CHRISTMAS</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_61">61</a> </td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdl">LIEUTENANT DAUCHE</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_68">68</a> </td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdl">COUSIN’S PROJECTS</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_101">101</a> </td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdl">THE LADY IN GREEN</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_108">108</a> </td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdl">IN THE VINEYARD</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_116">116</a> </td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdl">THE RAILWAY JUNCTION</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_123">123</a> </td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdl">THE HORSE-DEALERS</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_137">137</a> </td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdl">A BURIAL</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_150">150</a> </td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdl">FIGURES</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_167">167</a> </td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdl">DISCIPLINE</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_177">177</a> </td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdl">CUIRASSIER CUVELIER</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_212">212</a> </td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdl">CIVILISATION</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_231">231</a> </td> -</tr> - -</table> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak">A FACE</h2> -</div> - - -<p>A commanding and almost gracefully -shaped brow, a look that was -at once childish and profound, a -dimpled chin, a rather flaunting moustache, -a bitter expression about the laughing lips: -that French face I shall never forget, though -I saw it only for a second in the flickering -light of a match.</p> - -<p>It was an autumn night in 1916. The -train which runs from Châlons to Sainte-Menehould -was making its return journey, -with all lights out. The Champagne front, -on our left, was then calm, sunk in volcanic -sleep: a sleep of nightmares, sudden alarms, -and sharp flashes. We pierced the darkness, -slowly crossing the wretched country, which -seemed in our mind’s eye to be even more -wretched and distorted by the hideous -machinery of war. The little train, with -cries of weariness, hobbled along with a -rather hesitating gait, like a blind man -traversing an accustomed road.</p> - -<p>I was going back, my furlough being -over. Feeling rather ill, I lay on the seat.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</span> -Opposite me, three officers were chatting. -Their voices were those of young men, but -in military experience they were veterans. -They were rejoining their regiment.</p> - -<p>“This sector,” said one of them, “is -fairly quiet at present.”</p> - -<p>“Certainly, there will be nothing doing -until the spring,” replied the other.</p> - -<p>Silence followed, broken by the restless -clatter of the wheels running on the rails. -Presently we heard a young, laughing, satirical -voice saying, almost in a whisper:</p> - -<p>“Oh! we shall be compelled to do some -mad thing before spring.”</p> - -<p>Then, without any connecting remark, -the same man added:</p> - -<p>“It will be my twelfth attack. But I -have always been lucky. I have only been -wounded once yet.”</p> - -<p>These two phrases were still echoing in -my ears when the man who had uttered them -lighted a match and began smoking. The -light gave a furtive glimpse of a handsome -face. The man belonged to an honoured -corps. The insignia of the highest awards<span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</span> -that can be given to young officers gleamed -on his yellow tunic. A quiet and discreet -courage emanated from his personality.</p> - -<p>Darkness once more enfolded us. But -would there ever be a night black enough to -extinguish the image which then flashed -before me? Would there ever be a silence -so complete as to stifle the echo of the two -little phrases murmured amid the rattle of -the train?</p> - -<p>Since that time I have often thought of -the incident whenever, as on that night, I -have turned, with love and anguish, towards -the past and towards the future of these men -of France—my brothers who, in such great -numbers, have given themselves up to die -and are not ashamed to utter the thoughts -that lie nearest the heart; whose nobility of -soul, and unyielding intelligence and pathetic -simplicity, the world appreciates too little.</p> - -<p>How could I not think of it at a time -which saw the long martyrdom of a great -people, who, across a night without bourne, -search solely for the paths along which they -may at last find freedom and peace?</p> - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak">REVAUD’S ROOM</h2> -</div> - - -<p>One never got tired in Revaud’s room. -The roar of the war, the rumbling -of transport waggons, the spasmodic -shocks of the gunfire, all the whistling and -gasping sounds of the killing machine beat -against the windows with a spent fury, -as in the shelter of a creek resound the -echoes of a storm raging in the open sea. -But this noise was as familiar to the ear as -the heart-beats of the miserable world, and -one never got tired in Revaud’s room.</p> - -<p>It was a long, narrow apartment where -there were four beds and four men. It -was, notwithstanding, called Revaud’s room, -because the personality of Revaud filled -it from wall to wall. It was just the size -for Revaud, exactly fitting like a tailor-made -coat. In the beginning of November -there had been all kinds of nasty intrigues -hatched by Corporal Têtard to get Revaud -removed elsewhere; and, the intrigues -succeeding, the poor man was taken up to -another storey and placed in a large dormitory -of twenty beds—a bewildering desert,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</span> -no longer homely, but ravaged by a raw, -cruel light. In three days, by an involuntary -decision of his body and soul, Revaud had -got worse to such an alarming extent that -he had to be carried down with great haste -and placed behind the door in his own room, -where the winter light came filtering in, full -of kindliness.</p> - -<p>And thus things remained; whenever a -seriously wounded man, an extraordinary -case, was brought to the division, Mme. -Baugan was asked to go and see Revaud -at once and “sound him on the question.”</p> - -<p>Revaud pretended to make things rather -difficult at first, and ended by saying:</p> - -<p>“Very well; I am quite willing. Put -the man in my room....”</p> - -<p>And Revaud’s room was always full. -To be there, you had to have more than a -mere bagatelle of a wound: a broken foot, -or some trivial little amputation in the -arm. It was necessary to have “some -unusual and queer things”—a burst intestine, -for example, or a displaced spinal cord, or -yet cases in which “the skull has been<span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</span> -bent in or the urine doesn’t come out where -it used to before the war.”</p> - -<p>“Here,” Revaud used to say with pride, -“there are only very rare cases.”</p> - -<p>There was Sandrap, “who had to have -his needs satisfied through a hole in his -side”—Sandrap, a little man from the north, -with a round nose like a fresh apple, with -beautiful eyes of a delicate grey colour of -silk. He had been wounded three times, and -used to say every morning: “They’d be -surprised, the Boches, if they could see -me now.”</p> - -<p>There was Remusot, who had a large -wound in the chest. It made a continual -Faoo aoo ... Raoo aoo ... Faoo ... -Raoo ...; and Revaud had been asking -from the first day:</p> - -<p>“What a funny noise you’re making! -D’you do it with your mouth?”</p> - -<p>In a hoarse voice he wheezed:</p> - -<p>“It is my breath escaping between -my ribs.”</p> - -<p>And lastly there was Mery, whose spine -had been broken by an aerial torpedo, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</span> -who “no longer felt the lower part of his -body, as if it didn’t belong to him.”</p> - -<p>All this little world was living on its -back, each in his place, in a promiscuous -atmosphere of smells, of sounds, and sometimes -of thought. The men recognised each -other by their voices rather than by their -faces; and there was one great week when -Sandrap was seen by Revaud as he was -being carried to the dressing-room in a -stretcher on a level with the bed, and the -latter exclaimed suddenly:</p> - -<p>“Hallo! is that you, Sandrap? What -a funny head you have got! And your hair -is even funnier.”</p> - -<p>Mme. Baugan came at eight o’clock, and -at once she began scolding:</p> - -<p>“There’s a nasty smell about. Oh! Oh! -my poor Revaud, I’m sure you have -again——”</p> - -<p>Revaud avoided the question:</p> - -<p>“Very fine, thanks. I’ve slept very well. -Nothing more to report. I’ve slept quite -well.”</p> - -<p>Then Mme. Baugan drew back the sheets,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</span> -and, overcome by the sad and ignoble smell, -she muttered:</p> - -<p>“Oh! Revaud! you are unreasonable. -Will you never be able to control yourself!”</p> - -<p>Revaud could no longer dissemble. He -confessed phlegmatically: “Ah, it’s true -enough! But whatever you say, nurse, I -can’t help myself.”</p> - -<p>Mme. Baugan came and went, looking for -fresh linen and water. She began to wash -him and dress him as if he were a child.</p> - -<p>But suddenly overcome with shame and -a kind of despair, he moaned:</p> - -<p>“Madame Baugan, don’t be cross with -me. I wasn’t like that in civil life.”</p> - -<p>Mme. Baugan began to laugh, and Revaud -without more ado laughed too, for -all the lines of his face and his whole soul -were made for laughing, and he loved to -laugh even in the midst of the most acute -pain.</p> - -<p>This reply having pleased him, he trotted -it out often, and, when confessing to his -little infirmity, he used to tell everyone<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</span> -“I wasn’t like that, you know, before I -joined up.”</p> - -<p>One morning, in making Mery’s bed, -Mme. Baugan startled the room with an -exclamation. The paralytic lad had not -been able to restrain himself.</p> - -<p>“What! Mery! You, too, my poor -friend!”</p> - -<p>Mery, once a handsome country lad with -a splendid body, looked at his dead limbs -and sighed:</p> - -<p>“It is quite possible, Madame. I can’t -feel what’s going on.”</p> - -<p>But Revaud was delighted. All the -morning he cried, “It isn’t only me! It -isn’t only me!” And no one grudged him -his joy, for when you are in the depths of -despair you are glad to have companions in -your misery.</p> - -<p>The most happy phrases have only a -short-lived success. Revaud, who had a -sense of humour, soon felt the moment -coming when he would no longer find comfort -in the remark that “he wasn’t like that -before he joined up.” It was then he received<span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</span> -a letter from his father. It came unexpectedly -one morning. Revaud’s face had -just been washed, and his great Gallic -moustache had been cut—from caprice—according -to the American pattern. All the -hospital filed past at the corner of the door -in order to see Revaud who looked like a -very sick “English gentleman.”</p> - -<p>He turned the letter over with his fingers -that were deformed by misery and toil; then -he said uneasily, “What does the letter -mean? Do they still want to kick up a -row?”</p> - -<p>Revaud was a married man; but during -the six months in which he had remained -without news from his wife he had got used -to his loneliness. He was in his room, behind -the door, and sought no quarrels with anyone. -Then why had a letter been sent to him?</p> - -<p>“It must be they want to make a row,” -he repeated; and he handed the letter to -Mme. Baugan, for her to read.</p> - -<p>The letter came from Revaud’s father. -In ten lines written in a painstaking hand, -with thick downstrokes and fine upstrokes,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</span> -with flourishes and a dashing signature, the -old man announced that he was going to -visit him one day in the near future.</p> - -<p>Laughter came back again to Revaud, -and with laughter a final justification for -living. All day he toyed with the letter, and -used gladly to show it and say:</p> - -<p>“We are going to have a visit. My father -is coming to see us.”</p> - -<p>Then he began to be rather confiding.</p> - -<p>“My father, you know, is a fine fellow, but -he has had some hard knocks. You will see -my father—he’s a fellow that’s up to a few -tricks, and, what’s worse, he wears a shirt -collar.”</p> - -<p>Finally he ended by restricting his comments -on his father’s character to this -statement:</p> - -<p>“My father!—you’ll see—he wears a shirt -collar.”</p> - -<p>The days passed, and Revaud spoke so -often of his father that in the end he no -longer knew whether the visitor had come -or was yet to come. Thus, by a special providence, -Revaud never knew that his father<span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</span> -did not come to see him; and afterwards, -when wanting to make allusion to this remarkable -period, he had recourse to a very -ample phrase, and used to say:</p> - -<p>“It was the time of my father’s visit.”</p> - -<p>Revaud was spoiled: he never lacked -cigarettes or company, and he used to confess -so contentedly: “I’m the pet of this -hospital.”</p> - -<p>Besides, Revaud was not difficult. Tarrissant -had only to appear between his -crutches for the dying man to exclaim, -“Here’s another who’s come to see me. I -told you I was the pet here.”</p> - -<p>Tarrissant had undergone the same operation -as Revaud. It was a complicated -business, taking place in the knee. Only, -in the case of Tarrissant the operation had -been more or less a complete success, and -in the case of Revaud, more or less a -failure, because “it depends on one’s blood.”</p> - -<p>From the operation itself Revaud thought -he had learned a new word: “His knee had -been ‘dezected.’” He used to look at -Tarrissant, and, comparing himself with the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</span> -convalescing young man, he came to the -simple conclusion:</p> - -<p>“We are both ‘dezected’ men, except -that my old woman has left me; and, too, I -have been overworked.”</p> - -<p>It was the only allusion that Revaud -ever made to his conjugal misfortune and -to his toiling past.</p> - -<p>But really, why think of all these things? -Hasn’t man enough to do with a troublesome -leg, or this perpetual need which he -cannot control?</p> - -<p>Every evening each one prepared to -face the long night with little preparations, -as if they were about to set out on a journey. -Remusot was pricked in the thigh, and at -once he was in a dreamland bathed in -sweat, in which the fever brought before his -eyes things he never would describe to anyone. -Mery had a large mug of some decoction -or other prepared for him, and he had only -to stretch out his arm to get it. Sandrap -smoked his last cigarette, and Revaud asked -for his cushion. It was a little cotton pillow, -which was placed against his side. Only<span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</span> -when this was done was Revaud willing to -say, “That’s it, boys! That’ll do.”</p> - -<p>And from that moment they went off -into a sleep that was horrible and teeming -like a forest waylaid with snares, and each -of them wandered in the pursuit of his -dreams.</p> - -<p>While the mind was beating its wings, -the four bodies remained still. A little -night-light relieved the darkness. Then, in -slippered footfalls, a night attendant came -and put his head through the door and -heard the four tortured respiratory movements, -and occasionally surprised the open -but absent look of Remusot; in contemplating -these patched-up human remains, -he suddenly thought of a raft of shipwrecked -men—of a raft tossed by the waves of the -sea, with four bodies in distress.</p> - -<p>The window-panes continued to vibrate -plaintively with the echoes of the war. -Sometimes, in the course of the long night, -the war seemed to stop, as a woodcutter -pauses to take breath between two blows -of his axe.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</span></p> - -<p>It was then that, in the deep and sudden -silence, they awoke with queer painful -sensations; and they thought of all the -things that happen in battle—they thought -of these things when not a sound could be -heard.</p> - -<p>Dawn broke reluctantly, those days of -winter. The orderlies scrubbed the floor. -They blew out the spluttering night-light -which stank of burnt fat. Then there were -the morning ablutions, and all the pains -and screams of wound-dressing.</p> - -<p>Sometimes, in the middle of the trivial -duties of the day, the door was solemnly -opened and a general entered, followed by -the officers of the staff. He paused at -first on the threshold, overcome by the -unwholesome air, then he made a few steps -into the room and asked who were these -men. The doctor used to whisper in his -ear, and the general replied quite simply:</p> - -<p>“Ah, good! Excellent!”</p> - -<p>When he had gone, Revaud always used -to assure us:</p> - -<p>“The general wouldn’t think of coming<span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</span> -here without seeing me. He’s an old -pal.”</p> - -<p>After that, there was something to talk -about the whole day.</p> - -<p>Many officers used to come as well—of -the highest rank. They read the papers -pinned on the wall. “Frankly,” they said, -“it’s a very fine result.”</p> - -<p>One of them began one day to examine -Mery. He was a doctor, with a white-bearded -chin, very large and corpulent, his breast -decorated with crosses and his neck pink -with good living. He seemed a decent fellow -and disposed to show sympathy. He said, -in fact:</p> - -<p>“Poor devil! Ah, but you see the same -sort of thing might happen to me.”</p> - -<p>More often than not, nobody came, -absolutely no one, and the day was endured -only by being taken in small mouthfuls, like -their meat at dinner.</p> - -<p>Once a great event happened. Mery -was taken out and placed under the X-rays. -He came back, well content, remarking:</p> - -<p>“At least, it isn’t painful.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</span></p> - -<p>Another time Revaud’s leg was amputated. -He had murmured when giving his -consent: “I’d done my best to keep it, -this old leg of mine! Well! well! So -much the worse, so get on with it. Poor -old thing!”</p> - -<p>He burst out laughing once again; and -no one has laughed, and no one will laugh -again, as Revaud did that day.</p> - -<p>His leg then was to be amputated. The -noblest blood in France flowed once more. -But it took place between four walls, in a -little room white-washed like a dairy, and -no one heard of it.</p> - -<p>Revaud was put back to bed behind the -door. He awoke, and like a child said:</p> - -<p>“They’ve set me back quite warm and -‘comfy’ with this leg.”</p> - -<p>Revaud had rather a good night, and -when, on the next day, Mme. Baugan came -into the room, he said to her, as he now -was in the habit of saying:</p> - -<p>“Fine, Madame Baugan. I’ve had a -good night.”</p> - -<p>With this, his head dropped on one<span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</span> -side, his mouth opened little by little, and, -without further remark or movement, he -was dead.</p> - -<p>“Poor Revaud!” exclaimed Mme. Baugan. -“Oh! he is dead.”</p> - -<p>She kissed his brow, and at once began -to lay him out, for a long day faced her -and she could not afford to waste time.</p> - -<p>As Mme. Baugan dressed Revaud, she -grumbled and scolded good-naturedly because -the corpse was difficult to manage.</p> - -<p>Sandrap, Mery and Remusot said nothing. -The rain streamed down the panes, which -never stopped rattling because of the gunfire.</p> - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak">ON THE SOMME FRONT</h2> -</div> - - -<p>I hadn’t the heart to laugh, but sometimes -I felt vaguely envious. I thought -of the men who were carrying on the war, -in the newspapers—those who wrote: “The -line has been pierced; why hesitate to throw -in fifty divisions?” Or: “we have only to -bring our reserves right up to the line. A -hundred thousand men must at once fill the -gap.”</p> - -<p>I longed to see that brave set compelled -to find between Fouilly and Maricourt a little -corner as secure as their little heaps of paper -plans, on which a purring cat might find -repose. I swear they would have found it -rather difficult.</p> - -<p>I thought abstractedly about my work as -I went along; from time to time I glanced -round at the scene, and I assure you one -hit upon some queer things.</p> - -<p>Beneath the rows of poplar trees that -stretched along the valley a huge army had -taken cover, with its battalions, its animals -and wagons, its iron and steel, its faded -tarpaulins and leather trappings that stank,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</span> -and its refuse heaps. Horses nibbled at -the bark of large decaying trees, that were -stricken with a premature autumnal disease. -Three meagre elm trees served as a shelter -for a whole encampment: a dusty hedge threw -its protecting shadow over the ammunition -train of a regiment. But the vegetation -was scarce and the shelter it afforded most -scanty, so that from all parts the army overflowed -right on to the bare plain, tearing up -the surface of the roads and leaving a regular -network of tracks, as if great hordes of wild -beasts had made their passage along it.</p> - -<p>There were roads that marked off the -British from the French. There you could -see marching by the splendid artillery of -the British, quite new and glistening, fitted -with light-coloured harness and nickel-plated -buckles, with special rugs for the horses, -that were well fed and gleaming like circus -mounts.</p> - -<p>The infantry were also filing past—young -men, all of them. They marched to the wild -negro music of the flutes and gaily-coloured -drums. Then cars fitted with beds, tier upon<span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</span> -tier, came slowly along, jolting as little as -possible, carrying the wounded fair-haired -boys with wondering eyes, looking as placid -as a touring party of Cook’s.</p> - -<p>Our villages were packed to suffocation. -Man had got everywhere, like a plague or a -flood.</p> - -<p>He had driven the cattle from their -shelter and fixed his abode in hutches, stables -and cowsheds.</p> - -<p>The shell depôts seemed like pottery -fields full of earthenware pitchers. Barges -floated on the slimy water of the canal. -Some carried food and guns: others served -as hospital-boats.</p> - -<p>From the movements of this heaving -mass of beings and the creaking of their -machinery, the panting of a giant seemed to -issue forth and fill the silence. The whole -scene suggested a sinister fair, a festival of -war, a gathering of Bohemian clans and -dancers of evil repute.</p> - -<p>The nearer you got to Bray the more -congested the country appeared to be. The -motor-riding population held tyrannic sway<span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</span> -over the roads, forcing the lowlier horse-wagons -to drive across the fields. Little -trollies running on rails clanked along pompously, -showing great independence, hugging -the ground with their small wheels, and their -back loaded with millions of cartridges: in -amongst the boxes some fellows were squatting, -half asleep, proclaiming to the world in -general the pleasure of being seated on something -which does all the walking for you.</p> - -<p>When I got above Chipilly, I beheld -an extraordinary scene. An immense plain -undulated there, covered with so many men, -things and beasts, that over vast stretches -the ground was no longer visible. Beyond -the ruined tower which looks upon Etinehem -lay land of a reddish-brown colour. I saw -later that this colour was due to a great -mass of horses closely pressed against each -other. Every day they were brought to -the muddy trough of the Somme to slake -their thirst. The tracks were turned into -sloughs, and the air was filled with an overpowering -smell of sweat and manure.</p> - -<p>Then, towards the left, stood a veritable<span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</span> -town of unbleached tents, whose top coverings -were marked with large red crosses. -Farther on, the ground sank down, only to -curve up again suddenly towards the battlefield -quivering on the horizon in a black -fog. From different points a burst of discharging -shells sent up white clouds, side -by side, in quick succession, like rows of -trees on the roadside. In the open sky -more than thirty balloons formed a ring, -giving one the impression of spectators -interested in a brawl.</p> - -<p>The Adjutant, pointing out the tents, -said to me, “That’s Hill 80. You will see -more wounded passing there than there are -hairs on your head, and more blood flowing -than the water in the canal. All those who -are hit between Combles and Bouchavesnes -are brought to Hill 80.”</p> - -<p>I nodded, and we relapsed again into -silence and reflection. The day gave out -in the unclean air of the marshes. The -English were firing their big cannon not -far from us, and their roar crashed along -the alignment like an enraged horse dashing<span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</span> -blindly away. The horizon was so thick -with guns that you could hear a continuous -gurgle as of a huge cauldron in the tormenting -grip of a furnace.</p> - -<p>The Adjutant turned again to me. -“Three of your brothers have been killed,” -he said. “In one sense you are out of the -business. You won’t be very badly off as -a stretcher-bearer. In another it is unfortunate, -but a good thing for you. It’s -hard work, stretcher-bearing, but it’s better -than the line. Don’t you think so?”</p> - -<p>I said nothing. I thought of that -devastated little valley where I had spent -the first few weeks of the summer in front -of the Plémont hill—the deadly hours I -spent looking at the ruins of Lassigny -between the torn and jagged poplars, and -the apple-trees blighted with the horror on -the edge of the chaotic road, and the repulsive -shell-holes full of green slime and swarming -with life, and the mute face of the Château -de Plessier, and the commanding hill which -a cosmic upheaval alone had made capable -of giving rise to grim forebodings. There<span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</span> -during long nights I had breathed the fetid -air of the corpse-laden fields. In the most -despairing loneliness I had been in turn -terrified of death and longing for it. And -then some one came along one day to tell -me that “You can go back behind the -lines. Your third brother has been killed.” -And many of the men looked at me, seeming -to think with the Adjutant, “Your -third brother is dead. In a sense you -are lucky.”</p> - -<p>Those were my thoughts as I entered -upon my new duties. We were walking -along the plateau, which stood out before -heaven, erect as an altar, piled with millions -of creatures ready for the sacrifice.</p> - -<p>It had been dry for several days, and we -lived under the rule of King Dust. The dust -is the price we pay for fine weather: it -attacks the fighting pack, intrudes upon its -work, its food and its thoughts; it makes -your lips filthy, your teeth crunch, and your -eyes inflamed. But when it disappears the -reign of mud begins, and then we passionately -desire to stagnate again in the dust.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</span></p> - -<p>Far away, like idly moving rivers, large -columns of dust marked all the roads in the -district, and were filtered by the wind as -they flowed over the countryside. The light -of day was polluted with it, as the sky was -ravaged by great flights of aeroplanes, and -the silence violated and degraded, and the -earth with its vegetation torn and mutilated.</p> - -<p>I was not that day by any means disposed -to be happy, but all this plunged me into -the deepest gloom.</p> - -<p>Looking all around me I found the only -places where I could rest my eyes were in the -innocent looks of the horses or on some -unfortunate timid men who worked on the -roadside. Everything else was nothing but -a bristling gesture of war.</p> - -<p>Night had fallen when we arrived at the -city of tents. The Adjutant took me to a tent -and found me a place on some straw which -was strongly reminiscent of the pigsty. I -took off my knapsack, lay down and fell -asleep.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</span></p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>I got up with the dawn and, wandering -through the mist, tried to find my bearings.</p> - -<p>There was the road leading from Albert—worn, -hollowed, and terribly overrun. It -bore the never-ending stream of wounded. -Alongside of it stood the city of tents, with its -streets, its suburbs, and its public squares. -Behind the tents, a cemetery. That was all.</p> - -<p>I was leaning on a fence and I looked at -the cemetery. Though it was overflowing, -its appetite was insatiable. A group of -German prisoners were occupied in digging -long dark pits that were like so many open -and expectant mouths. Two officers went -by: one was fat, and looked as if at any -moment he would be struck with apoplexy. -He was gesticulating wildly to the other. -“We have,” he said, “got ready in advance -200 graves and almost as many coffins. No, -you can’t say that this offensive has not -been planned.”</p> - -<p>As a matter of fact, a large number of -coffins had been already completed. They -filled the tent where the corpses were to be unceremoniously -laid out. Outside in the open,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</span> -a large gang of joiners were engaged in cutting -up planks of pinewood. They were whistling -and singing innocently, as is usual with those -who work with their hands.</p> - -<p>I realised once again how a man’s opinion -of great events is determined by his vocation -and aptitudes. There was a sergeant there -whose views of Armageddon varied with the -quality of the wood which he had to use. -When the wood was bad he used to say, -“This war is damned rot.” But when the -wood was clear of knots his view was: -“We’ll get them licked.”</p> - -<p>The heavy and responsible task of running -the hospital was entrusted to a nervy and -excitable young man. He appeared at every -moment, his fingers clutching bundles of -papers, which he passed from one hand to the -other. I had few opportunities of hearing -him speak, but, when I did, each time I caught -the same words: “That’s not my business—I -am getting crazy with it all. I have enough -worries of that sort.”</p> - -<p>I knew then that he had to think of -many things. Almost all day a procession<span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</span> -of motor cars, heavily laden with a groaning -mass of wounded, came along the winding -road which was being hastily metalled, looking -like the ravenous gullet of this vast organism. -On the top of the bend the lorries were -unloaded under a porch decorated with -flags, bearing no small resemblance to the -festooned arch which on wedding days is -erected at church doors.</p> - -<p>From the first day I was ordered on -night duty to deal with the ambulance cars -as they arrived. A dozen of us were grouped -under the porch for this purpose.</p> - -<p>Up to that time it was only in the trenches -that I had seen my comrades, wounded -beside me, starting out on a long and -mysterious journey of which little was -known to us. The man who was hit -appeared to be spirited away—he vanished -from the battlefield. I was going to know -all the stages of the suffering existence he -was then only beginning.</p> - -<p>The night I went on duty there had been -a scrap towards Maurepas or Le Forest. -Happening between two days of tremendous<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</span> -fighting, it was one of those incidents which -seldom call for a single line in the communiqués. -Yet the wounded streamed in -all night. As soon as they were lowered from -the cars, we got them into a large tent. -It was an immense canvas hall lit with -electricity. It had been pitched on ground -covered with stubble, and its rough soil -was bristling with anæmic grass and badly -pressed clods. Those among the wounded -who could walk were directed along a passage -railed off on both sides, as is done at theatre -entrances to make the crowd line up into -a queue. They seemed dazed and exhausted. -We took away their arms, knives and -grenades. They let you do anything to -them: they were like children overcome -with sleep. The massacre of Europe cannot -proceed without organisation. All the -acts of the play are based on the most -detailed calculation. As these men filed -past, they were counted and labelled; clerks -verified their identity with the unconcerned -accuracy of customs officials. They, -on their part, replied with the patience of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</span> -eternal public at government inquiry offices. -Sometimes they even ventured to make a -remark.</p> - -<p>“Your name is Menu,” one cavalryman -was asked. “Isn’t it?”</p> - -<p>And the cavalryman replied in a heart-rending -tone:</p> - -<p>“Alas! it is, unfortunately.”</p> - -<p>I remember a little man whose arm was -in a sling. A doctor was looking at his -papers, and said:</p> - -<p>“You have a wound in your right arm?”</p> - -<p>And the man replied so modestly:</p> - -<p>“Oh! it is not a wound. It is only a -hole!”</p> - -<p>In one corner of the tent they were -giving out food and drink. A cook was -carving slices of beef and cutting up a round -of cheese. The wounded seized the food -with their muddy and blood-stained hands; -and they were eating slowly and with evident -relish. The inference was plain. Many were -suffering primarily from hunger and thirst. -They sat timidly on a bench like some very -poor guests at a buffet during a garden party.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</span></p> - -<p>In front of them there were a score of -wounded Germans who had been placed -there indiscriminately. They were dozing -or throwing hungry glances on the food and -the pails of steaming tea. Hitting on a -popular slang expression, a grey-haired -infantryman, who was munching large pieces -of boiled beef, said suddenly to the cook:</p> - -<p>“Hang it all! Why not give them a -piece of bully-beef?”</p> - -<p>“Do you know them then?” said the -cook jocularly.</p> - -<p>“Do I know them! The poor devils! -We have been punching each other the -whole blessed day. Chuck them a piece -of meat. Why not?”</p> - -<p>A frivolous young man, short-sighted, -with a turned-up nose, added in a tense voice:</p> - -<p>“Ought to be done, you know—our -honour....”</p> - -<p>And they went on gravely chatting and -gulped down cupfuls of a hot brew which -was poured from a metal jug. From another -angle in the tent the scene was very different. -The men were lying down: they had grave -wounds. Placed side by side on the uneven<span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</span> -ground, they made a mosaic of pain stained -with mud and blood, the colours of war; -reeking with sweat and corruption, the smells -of war; noisy with cries, moans and hiccups -which are the sounds and music of war.</p> - -<p>I shivered at the sight. I had known -the bristling horror of the massacre and the -charge. I was to learn another horror, that -of the <em>tableau</em>—the accumulation of prostrate -victims, the spectacle of the vast hall -swarming with human larvæ, in heaps, on the -floor.</p> - -<p>I had finished my work with the stretcher -and hastened to make my round of the -wounded. I was so deeply moved that I -was rather hindered in my work. Some of -the men were vomiting, suffering unutterable -agony, and their brows streaming with perspiration. -Others were very quiet and could -be more or less rational: they seemed to be -following the internal progress of their illness. -I was completely upset by one of them. He -was a fair-haired sergeant with a slight -moustache. His face was buried in his hands -and he was sobbing with despair and what -seemed like shame. I asked him if he was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</span> -suffering pain. He scarcely replied. Then, -gently lifting his blanket, I saw that he had -been terribly hit by grape shot in his virility. -And I felt a deep pity for his youth and his -tears.</p> - -<p>There was also a boy who used to utter -a queer plaint, current in his locality. But -I could only catch these syllables: “Ah! -mon ... don....” A doctor who was passing -said to him:</p> - -<p>“Come, come! a little patience! Do not -cry out like that.”</p> - -<p>The child paused a moment before replying: -“I’d have to lose my voice first if I’m -not to cry.”</p> - -<p>His neighbour was a big, rough, good-natured -fellow with a powerful jaw, strong -and massive features, with the peculiar shape -of the skull and growth of hair that characterise -the folk of Auvergne.</p> - -<p>He looked at the boy who was groaning -at his side, and, turning to me, commented, -with a shrug of the shoulders:</p> - -<p>“Rotten luck being hit like that, poor -child!”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</span></p> - -<p>“And what’s the matter with you?” I -said to him.</p> - -<p>“Oh, I think I have lost my feet; -but I am fairly strong and my body is -solid.”...</p> - -<p>It was true! I saw that both his feet had -been torn away.</p> - -<p>Round the electric arcs, luminous rings -were formed by the sickening vapour. On -the sides of the tent, in the folds, you could -see the flies sleeping in big black patches, -overcome by the cold freshness of night.</p> - -<p>Large waves rolled on the canvas, passing -like a shudder or violently flapping, according -as the wind or gunfire was the cause.</p> - -<p>I stepped carefully over some stretchers -and found myself outside, in a night that -roared, illuminated by the aurora borealis of -the battlefield.</p> - -<p>I had walked, with my hands held out in -front of me, until I came upon a fence. -Suddenly I knew what it was to be leaning -against the parapet of hell!</p> - -<p>What a human tempest! What explosions -of hatred and destruction! You<span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</span> -would have said that a company of giants -were forging the horizon of the earth with -repeated blows that filled the air with countless -sparks. Innumerable furtive lights gave -one continuous great light that lived, throbbed -and danced, dazzling the sky and the land. -Jets of iridescent light were bursting in the -open sky as if they fell from the blows of the -steam-hammer on white-hot steel. To me -who had only recently left the trenches, each -of these firework displays meant something—advice, -commands, desperate calls, signals -for slaughter; and I interpreted this furnace -as if it had expressed in words the fury and -distress of the combatants.</p> - -<p>Towards Combles, on the left of Maurepas, -one section above all seemed to be raging. -It was just there that the junction was -made between the English and the French -armies; and it was there that the enemy -concentrated a tumultuous and never-slackening -fire. Every night, during many -weeks, I saw this place lighted up with the -same devouring flame. It was at each instant -so intense that every instant appeared to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</span> -be the decisive one. But hours, nights and -months went slowly by in the eternity of -time, and each of these terrible moments -was only one intense outburst out of an -infinity of them. Thus often the agony -of wounds is such that you would hardly -think it could be endured any longer. But -death comes not willingly at the desire of -men: it strikes at will, when it likes, where -it likes, and hardly permits itself to be -directed or coaxed.</p> - -<p>Morning came. Those who have seen -the daybreaks of the war, after nights spent -in fighting, or in the bloody work of the -ambulance, will understand what is the most -ugly and mournful thing in the world.</p> - -<p>For my part, I shall never forget the -green and grudging light of the dawn, the -desolating look of the lamps and the faces, -the asphyxiating smell of men attacked by -corruption, the cold shiver of the morning, -like the last frozen breath of night in the -congealed foliage of large trees.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</span></p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>My work as a stretcher-bearer was over. -I could return to carpentry. I made heavy -planks of green wood and thought of all sorts -of things, as the mind does when robbed of -sleep and overwhelmed with bitterness.</p> - -<p>Towards eight o’clock in the morning -the sun was hailed by a race of flies as -it was emerging painfully from the mist; -and these animals began to abandon themselves -to their vast daily orgy.</p> - -<p>All those who were on the Somme in -1916 will never forget the flies. The chaos -of the battlefield, its wealth in carrion, the -abnormal accumulation of animals, of men, -of food that had gone bad—all these were -factors in determining that year a gigantic -swarm of flies. They seemed to have -gathered there from all parts of the globe -to attend a solemn function. Every possible -kind of fly was there, and the human world, -victim of its own hatreds, remained defenceless -against this horrible invasion. During -a whole summer they were the absolute -monarchs and queens, and we did not dispute -the food with them.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</span></p> - -<p>I have seen, on Ridge 80, wounds swarming -with larvæ—sights which, since the battle -of the Marne, we had been able to forget. -I have seen flies dashing themselves on -the blood and the pus of wounds and feeding -themselves with such drunken frenzy that, -before they could be induced to leave their -feasting and fly away, they had to be seized -with pincers or with one’s fingers. The -army suffered cruelly from them, and it is -amazing that, in the end, victory was not -theirs.</p> - -<p>Nothing had a more lugubrious and -stripped appearance than the plateau on -which stood the city of tents. Every morning -heavy traction engines went up the -Etinehem hill and brought water to the -camp. Several casks placed in amongst -the trees were filled with water of rather a -sweet taste, and this provision was to suffice, -for a whole day, to slake the thirst of the -men and clean away the impurities and -emissions of disease.</p> - -<p>Except on the horizon line, not a bush -was to be seen. Nowhere a tuft of fresh<span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</span> -grass. Nothing but an immense stretch of -dust or mud, according as the face of the -sky was calm or stormy. To relieve this -desolate scene with a little colour, someone -had had the happy idea of cultivating a -little garden between the tents. And the -wounded, on being lowered from the cars, -were astonished to see, in the midst of the -ghastliness of military activity, the pale -smile of a geranium, or juniper trees uprooted -from the stony ridges of the valley and -replanted hastily in the style of French -gardens.</p> - -<p>I cannot, without being strangely moved, -recall the tent in which about twelve soldiers -were dying of gaseous gangrene. Around -this deathly spot ran a thin little border of -flowers, and an assiduous fellow was calmly -trying to bring into bloom crimson bell-flowers.</p> - -<p>Sometimes the earth, torrid with the -month of August, seemed to reel with the -satiating deluge of a storm. At such moments -the tents used to crackle furiously and -seemed, like great livid birds, to cling to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</span> -the earth in order better to resist the blast -of the south wind.</p> - -<p>But neither the gusts of rain nor the -galloping thunderclaps, none of these tumults -of Nature, interrupted man from his war. -The operations and the dressing of wounds -continued on Hill 80 as, on neighbouring -hills, the batteries ploughed up the disputed -ground. Often it seemed that man insisted -on speaking more loudly than Heaven, and -the guns and the thunder seemed determined -to outbid each other.</p> - -<p>Once, I remember, the thunder had the -last word: two sausage-shaped balloons took -fire, and the artillery, stricken blind, stammered -and then became mute.</p> - -<p>In a few days, I was given the job -of furnishing the tents with little pieces of -joinery, benches and tables. I worked on -the spot, taking my tools with me, and I -did my best not to disturb the patients, -who were already exhausted by the din of -battle. This was very painful work, because -it made me a helpless spectator of unutterable -misery. I remember being greatly<span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</span> -touched on one occasion: a young artilleryman, -wounded in the face, was being visited -by his brother, a cadet in a neighbouring -regiment. The latter, very pale, was looking -at the face of the wounded man, of which -only an eye could be seen and a stained -bandage. He took his hands, and bent -down quite naturally to kiss him; then he -shrank back, only to come near again, victim -of an emotion of mingled horror and pity. -Then the wounded man, who could not speak, -had an inspiration that was full of tenderness: -with outspread fingers he began to -stroke the hair and face of his brother. This -silent affection told how willingly the soul -gives up the spoken word and yields to its -most intimate gestures.</p> - -<p>In the same tent Lieutenant Gambin -was dying.</p> - -<p>He was rather a crude, simple-hearted -man, who had been engaged in some obscure -civilian employment, and who now, solely -by dint of his stubborn courage, had gained -a commission. His large frame lay exhausted -from hæmorrhage, and for two days he lay<span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</span> -dying. The breath of life took two days -to quit his ice-cold limbs, from which exuded -large beads of glutinous sweat. From time -to time he sighed. At last, leaving my -screw-driver and iron nails, I asked him if -he would like something. He looked at -me with wide-open eyes, full of memories -and sadness, and said:</p> - -<p>“No, thank you. But oh, I’ve got the -hump!”</p> - -<p>I was almost glad to see him die: he was -too conscious of his long, dragging, terrible -death.</p> - -<p>Little Lalau who died the same day was -at least unconscious, though delirious, to -the last.</p> - -<p>He was a country lad, and had been -struck in the spinal cord by a piece of shell. -A kind of meningitis ensued, and, at once, -he lost his reason. The pupils of his eyes -swung to and fro with sickening rapidity; -he never ceased moving his jaw, apparently -chewing like a ruminant. One day I found -him devouring a string of beads which had -been hung round his neck by a chaplain.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</span> -An orderly kept his mouth open while we -removed several pieces of wood and steel. -The poor wretch laughed softly, repeating: -“It’s a bit hard. It’s a bit hard to chew”; -and the lines of his face twitched with innumerable -spasms of pain.</p> - -<p>Delirium upsets and wounds the spirit. -For it constitutes the uttermost disorder—that -of the mind. But it perhaps betrays -benevolence on the part of Nature when it -deprives man of the consciousness of his -misery. Life and death have it in their -power to confer these mournful blessings. -Once I saw a soldier struck in so many places -that the doctors decided he was beyond the -resources of their skill. Among other wounds -there was a long splinter of steel driven like -a dagger through his right wrist. The sight -was so cruel and revolting that an attempt -was made to remove the steel. A doctor -gripped it firmly and tried to loosen it with -sharp, short pulls.</p> - -<p>“Is it giving you pain?” he said from time -to time.</p> - -<p>And the patient replied:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</span></p> - -<p>“No; but I’m thirsty!”</p> - -<p>“How is it,” I asked the doctor, “that he -can’t feel the pain you are giving him?”</p> - -<p>“It’s because he is in a state of shock,” -replied the surgeon.</p> - -<p>And I understood how the very extremity -of pain sometimes obtains for its victims a -truce which is, in a way, a foretaste of the -sweets of death—the prelude to extinction.</p> - -<p>At each end of the large marquees one -of those small bell tents had been erected to -which the soldiers had given the name of -“mosques.” They served as death chambers. -There were placed the men who were lost to -human succour, in a loneliness that presaged -the tomb. And some of them were aware of -this. There was a soldier with a riddled -abdomen who asked, on entering the tent, -to be dressed in clean linen.</p> - -<p>“Don’t let me die,” he pleaded, “in an -unclean shirt. Give me something white. -If you are too busy, I’ll put it on myself.”</p> - -<p>Sometimes, unutterably wearied by so -much suffering, I asked for work outside the -camp, in order to sort out my ideas and renew<span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</span> -the theme of my reflections. It was always -with a sigh of comfort that I got away from -the city of tents. I contemplated, from a -distance, this sinister agglomeration, which -certainly bore comparison with an itinerant -fair. I tried to distinguish amid the white -canvas and red crosses the tops of these -little “mosques.” I gazed also at the cemetery -where hundreds and hundreds of bodies -had been buried; and, realising the sum of -the misery, despair and rage accumulated -on that spot of the earth, I thought of the -people who, far away in the heart of France, -were crowding the concert cafés, the drawing-rooms, -the cinemas, the brothels, finding -brazen enjoyment in themselves, in the -world, in the weather; and, sheltered by -this quivering rampart of the sacrificed, -will not share in this universal anguish. -I thought of these people with more shame -than resentment.</p> - -<p>The excursions in the open freshened me -a little, and I found some comfort in the sight -of healthy men spared by the battle.</p> - -<p>Sometimes I went as far as the English<span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</span> -sector. Masses of long-range artillery were -to be seen there. The guns were served by -soldiers in shirt-sleeves and long trousers -stained by oil and cart-grease. They looked -more like factory workers than soldiers. You -felt then how war has become an industry—an -engineering business devoted to mechanical -slaughter and massacre.</p> - -<p>One night, walking along the Albert road, -I overheard the conversation of some men -who were sitting on the upturned earth of -a pit. By their accent they were peasants -from the north and must have belonged -to the regiments which had just been -under fire.</p> - -<p>“After the war,” said one of them, -“those who are going to dabble in politics, -they’ll have to say they had a hand in this -confounded war.”</p> - -<p>But this frank opinion, caught in passing -one night along a road in the front—this -inconsequent, unanswered comment was lost -in the tumult of the gunfire.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</span></p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>I gained much by being stretcher-bearer. -I came to know the men better than I -had ever done until then—to know them -bathed in a purer light, <em>naked</em> before death, -stripped even of the instincts which disfigure -the divine beauty of simple souls.</p> - -<p>In the midst of the greatest trials our -race of peasants has remained vigorous, -pure, worthy of the noblest human traditions. -I have known them—Rebic, Louba, Ratier, -Freyssinet, Calmel, Touche, and so many -others whom I must not name if I am not -to mention the whole country. It cannot -be said that pain chose its victims, and yet, -when I used to pass by their beds where -their destiny struggled—when I looked at -their faces, each one of them, they all seemed -to me good, patient, energetic men, and all -of them deserved to be loved.</p> - -<p>Did Rebic, that grey-haired sergeant, not -richly deserve that a loving family waited -longingly for him at home? One day we -came to dress the big gash in his side, and -we hastened to bring him white linen and -made him a warm bed; he began to weep,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</span> -good and simple man, and we asked him -why, and he made this sublime answer:</p> - -<p>“I cry because of the agony and misery -I am giving you.”</p> - -<p>As for Louba, we could not expect to -hear him speak: a shell had smashed in -his face. There remained nothing of it -except one immense cruel gash; an eye -displaced, twisted; and forehead—a humble -peasant forehead. Yet one day, as we -whispered some brotherly words, Louba -wished to show how pleased he was, and -he smiled to us. They will remember, -those who saw the soul of Louba smiling -faceless.</p> - -<p>Freyssinet, child of twenty, often lapsed -into delirium, and was aware of it in his -conscious moments, and asked pardon of -those whom it might have disturbed. The -hour came when he sank into the peace -everlasting. A much-decorated personage -was making the round of the wards attended -by an imposing suite. He stopped at the -foot of each bed and uttered, in a fitting -voice, words conferring whatever honour<span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</span> -which they represented in the minds of the -patients. He stopped before Freyssinet’s bed -and began his speech. As he was an important -and methodical man, he said what he -had to say without noticing the many signs -that were being made to make him desist. -Having spoken, he nevertheless asked those -who were looking on:</p> - -<p>“You wanted to tell me something?”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” replied someone; “it is that the -man is dead.”</p> - -<p>But Freyssinet was so modest, so timid, -that the very attitude of his corpse betrayed -respect and confusion.</p> - -<p>It is there, also, that I made the -acquaintance of Touche.</p> - -<p>He came to us, poor Touche! his head -broken, having had to leave a temporary -hospital owing to its catching fire. I saw -him turning out with his groping hands a -bag which contained all his possessions.</p> - -<p>“No, no,” he was saying, “they are -all lost, and I’ll never find them.”</p> - -<p>“What are you looking for?” I asked.</p> - -<p>“I am looking for the little photos of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</span> -my two boys and of my wife. Unfortunately, -they are lost. I shall miss them.”</p> - -<p>I helped him in his search, and then I -saw that Touche was blind.</p> - -<p>Poor Touche! He easily recognised me -by my voice and always had a smile for -me. He was awkward at table, as a man -would naturally be who is not yet accustomed -to his infirmity. But he tried to manage -by himself, and used to tell us in a quiet -voice:</p> - -<p>“I am doing my best, you see: I scrape -my plate until I feel there is nothing -more.”</p> - -<p>Could I forget the name of the man -who was brought in, one night, with his -two legs smashed, and who murmured -simply:</p> - -<p>“It’s hard to have to die! But come! -I’ll be brave.”</p> - -<p>But Calmel, Calmel! No one who knew -him will ever wish to forget him. Never -did a man more passionately desire to live! -Never did a man attain greater nobility by -his endurance and resignation! He suffered<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</span> -mortal wounds which at every moment the -light of the life within him repudiated. It -was he who, during a night bombardment, -addressed his hospital comrades, exhorting -them to be calm, with his authoritative -moribund voice.</p> - -<p>“Come, come!” he used to say; “we are -all men here, are we not?”</p> - -<p>Such is the strength of the spirit that -these words alone, uttered by such a man, -were capable of restoring order and confidence -in the hearts of everyone.</p> - -<p>It was to Calmel that a plump civilian, -entrusted with some business or other with -the armies, said one day with jubilant -conviction:</p> - -<p>“You appear to be badly hit, my brave -man. But if you knew what wounds we -inflict on them, with our 75! Terrible -wounds, old boy, terrible!”</p> - -<p>Each day brought visitors to Hill 80. -They came from Amiens in sumptuous -motor cars. They chatted as they traversed -the great canvas hall, as if at a prize -exhibition of agricultural produce: to the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</span> -wounded they addressed a few words that -were in keeping with their personal station, -their opinions and dignity. They wrote notes -on memorandum-books and sometimes -accepted invitations to supper from the -officers. There were foreigners, philanthropists, -politicians, actresses, millionaires, -novelists, and “penny-a-liners.” Those who -were looking for strange sensations were -sometimes admitted to the “mosque” or the -operation-room.</p> - -<p>They went away, well content with their -day when the weather was fine, in the sure -knowledge that they had seen some queer -things, heroic fighters, and a model establishment.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>But silence! I have pronounced their -names—Freyssinet, Touche, Calmel—and the -memories which they leave in my heart are -too noble to be mingled with bitterness.</p> - -<p>What has become of Hill 80 deserted? -The battle has advanced towards the east. -Winter has come; the city of tents has furled<span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</span> -its canvas, as a fleet of sailing ships which -must prepare for new destinies.</p> - -<p>Often, in imagination, I see again the -bare plateau and the immense burial ground -left derelict in the fields and the mists, like -the wreckage of innumerable ships down in -the depths of the sea.</p> - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak">RÉCHOUSSAT’S CHRISTMAS</h2> -</div> - - -<p>Réchoussat repeated in a shrill, -strained voice: “I tell you, they’re -not coming after all.”</p> - -<p>Corporal Têtard turned a deaf ear to -this. He was sorting out his stock on a -table: lints, oil, rubber gloves reminiscent -of the fencer, probes enclosed in a tube like -vanilla cornets, a basin of enamelled sheet-iron -resembling a big bean, and a bulging vase -with a wide gaping mouth, looking like anything -at all.</p> - -<p>Réchoussat affected an air of indifference. -“They needn’t come if they don’t wish to. -Anyway, I don’t care.”</p> - -<p>Corporal Têtard shrugged his shoulders. -“But I tell you they will come,” he said.</p> - -<p>The wounded man obstinately shook his -head. “Here, old boy! nobody’ll come here. -All those who visit downstairs never come up -here. I’m only telling you. I don’t really -care, you know.”</p> - -<p>“You may be sure they will come.”</p> - -<p>“Really, I don’t know why I have been -placed here alone in the room.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</span></p> - -<p>“Probably because you must have quiet.”</p> - -<p>“Whether they come or not, it’s all one -to me.”</p> - -<p>Réchoussat frowned to show his pride, -then he added, sighing:</p> - -<p>“You can begin now with your bag of -tricks.”</p> - -<p>As a matter of fact Corporal Têtard was -ready. He had lighted a candle-end and in -one movement drew back the sheets.</p> - -<p>Réchoussat’s body was revealed, extraordinarily -thin, but Têtard scarcely noticed it, -and Réchoussat had for three months now -been fairly accustomed to his misery. He -knew quite well that to have a piece of shell -in the back is a serious matter, and that, when -a man’s legs and abdomen are paralysed, he -is not going to recover quickly.</p> - -<p>“Feeling better?” asked Têtard in the -course of his operation.</p> - -<p>“Yes,” he replied. “Now it’s six o’clock -and they haven’t come. Good thing! I don’t -mind.”</p> - -<p>The corporal did not reply; with a weary -expression he rubbed together his rubber<span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</span> -gloves. Riveted to the wick, the candle-flame -leaped and struggled, like a wretched -prisoner yearning to escape and fly up alone -in the blackness of the room, and beyond, -higher, higher, in the winter sky, in regions -where the sounds of the war of man are no -longer heard. Both the patient and the -orderly watched the flame in silence, with -wide-open vague eyes. Every second a gun, -far away, snapped at the panes, and each -time the flame of the candle started nervously.</p> - -<p>“It takes a long time! You’re not cold?” -asked Têtard.</p> - -<p>“The lower part of my body does not -know what cold means.”</p> - -<p>“But it will, one day.”</p> - -<p>“Of course it will. It’s dead now, but it -must become alive again. I am only twenty-five; -it’s an age when the flesh has plenty -of vigour.”</p> - -<p>The corporal felt awkward, shaking his -head. Réchoussat seemed to him worn out; -he had large sores in the places where the -body rested on the bed. He had been<span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</span> -isolated in order that his more fortunate -comrades should be spared the sight of his -slow, dragging death.</p> - -<p>A long moment went by. The silence -was so oppressive that for a moment they -felt their small talk quite inadequate. -Then, as if he was continuing a mental -discussion, Réchoussat suddenly remarked:</p> - -<p>“And yet, you know, I’m so easily -satisfied. If they came for two minutes -only.”</p> - -<p>“Hush!” said Têtard. “Hush!”</p> - -<p>He leaned, listening, towards the door. -Obscure sounds came from the passage.</p> - -<p>“Ah, here they are!” said the orderly.</p> - -<p>Réchoussat craned his neck. “Bah! No, -I tell you.”</p> - -<p>Suddenly a wonderful light, rich in reflections -of gold and crimson—a strange -fairy light—filled the passage. The wall in -front stood out; ordinarily as pale as -December woods, now it suddenly exhibited -the splendour of an eastern palace or of a -princess’ gown. In all this light there was -sound of happy voices and of laughter. No<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</span> -one could be heard singing, yet the light -itself seemed to be singing a magnificent song. -Réchoussat, who could not move, stretched -his neck the more vigorously, and raised his -hands a little above the sheets, as if he -wanted to feel this beautiful sound and -light.</p> - -<p>“You see, you see,” said Têtard. “I -told you they would come.”</p> - -<p>Then there was a big blaze. Something -stopped before the door: it was a tree—a -real fir-tree from the forests, planted in a -green box. There were so many Chinese -lanterns and pink candles hanging from its -branches that it looked like an enormous -torch. But there was something grander -to come: the wise and learned kings now -entered. There was Sorri, a Senegalese gunner, -Moussa and Cazin. Wrapped in cloaks from -Adrianople, they wore long white beards made -of cotton wool.</p> - -<p>They walked right into Réchoussat’s room. -Sorri carried a little packet tied with ribbon. -Moussa waved aloft two cigars, and Cazin a -bottle of champagne. The three of them<span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</span> -bowed punctiliously, as they had been told, -and Réchoussat found himself suddenly with -a box of chocolates in his right hand, two -cigars in his left, and a glass of foaming -wine on his little table.</p> - -<p>“Ah, boys! No, no; you’re joking, -boys.”</p> - -<p>Moussa and Cazin laughed. Sorri showed -his teeth.</p> - -<p>“Ah! boys,” repeated Réchoussat, “I -don’t smoke, but I’m going to keep the -cigars as a souvenir. Pass me the wine.”</p> - -<p>Sorri took the goblet and offered it as -if it were a sacred cup. Réchoussat drank -gently and said:</p> - -<p>“It’s some wine! Good stuff!”</p> - -<p>There were more than a score of faces at -the door, and they all smiled at the gentle -naïve Réchoussat.</p> - -<p>Afterwards, a veritable sunset! The -wonderful tree receded, jolting into the -passage. The venerable kings disappeared, -with their flowing cloaks and their sham -beards. Réchoussat still held the goblet -and gazed at the candle as if all the lights<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</span> -existed there. He laughed, slowly repeating, -“It’s some wine!” Then he continued -to laugh and never said a word.</p> - -<p>Quite gently the darkness entered the -room again, and lodged itself everywhere, -like an intimate animal disturbed in its -habits.</p> - -<p>With the darkness, something very sad -insinuated itself everywhere, which was the -odour of Réchoussat’s illness. A murmuring -silence rested on every object, like dust. -The face of the patient ceased to reflect -the splendour of the Christmas tree; his -head sunk down, he looked at the bed, at -his thin ulcerated legs, the glass vessel full of -unclean liquid, the probe, all these incomprehensible -things, and he said, stammering -with astonishment:</p> - -<p>“But ... but ... what is the matter -then? What is the matter?”</p> - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak">LIEUTENANT DAUCHE</h2> -</div> - - -<p>It was in the month of October 1915 that -I made the acquaintance of Lieutenant -Dauche.</p> - -<p>I can never recall that time without deep -emotion. We had been living, before Sapigneul, -through weeks of fire. The Champagne -offensive had for long been rumbling on our -right, and its farthest eddies seemed to break -on our sector, as the waves scattered by a -hurricane that spends itself in the open sea. -For three days our guns had made reply to -those of Pouilleuse, and we had waited, rifles -at hand, for an order which never came. Our -minds were uneasy and vacant, still reeling -from that kind of resonant drunkenness which -results from a prolonged bombardment. We -were glad at not having to make a murderous -attack, and at the same time we worried over -the causes which had prevented it.</p> - -<p>It was then that I was wounded for the -first time. Some chance evacuation took -me to the Château de S——, which is, for -the Rheims country, an indifferent piece of -architecture. It stands in the midst of soft<span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</span> -verdure and looks, across the slope of the hill, -upon the delicate valley of the Vesle.</p> - -<p>My wound, though not serious, was painful -enough. It made me a little feverish and -long for silence and solitude. It gave me -pleasure to remain, for long hours, in the -presence of a pain which, while endurable, -made me test my patience and reflect on the -vulnerable nature of an organism in which, -up till then, I had placed an unshakable -confidence.</p> - -<p>I occupied a bright room, decorated with -Jouy tapestry and delicate paintings. My -bed was placed there together with that of -another officer, who walked silently up and -down the room, and who respected my -reticence. The day came, however, when I -was told to take solid food, and that day we -began chatting, no doubt because the most -ancient human traditions dispose those who -eat together to enter into conversation.</p> - -<p>In spite of the moods which I then experienced, -this talk was a pleasure and gave -me what I must have needed.</p> - -<p>I was absorbed in melancholy reflections,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</span> -and brooded over the misery of the times. -Lieutenant Dauche from the first appeared -to me to show a serenity of mind and a quiet -cheerfulness of spirit. Later, I saw that he -deserved to be greatly admired for maintaining -such an attitude in the face of an -unending misfortune which had not spared -him any trials.</p> - -<p>We were both natives of Lille; it gave -us a point of contact. The event of an -inheritance, and the requirements of his -position, early led Dauche to settle in the -Meuse district and set up a home there.</p> - -<p>His marriage was happy, and his young -wife was mother of two fine children. A -third was about to be born when the German -invasion swept over the face of France, -unsettling the world, ruining a prosperous -industry, violently separating Dauche from -his children and his pregnant wife, of whom, -since, he had only heard uncertain and -disquieting news.</p> - -<p>I, too, had left in the invaded country -those I loved, and also my possessions. I -felt, therefore, in the presence of Dauche<span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</span> -the effect of that solidarity which is aroused -by a common misfortune. I ought, however, -to admit that my comrade had suffered more -terrible calamities than mine with greater -fortitude, though he was more sensitive, as I -observed on several occasions.</p> - -<p>Of pleasing height, Dauche had the pink -complexion and the fair hair characteristic -of my country. A delicate beard adorned and -prolonged a face full of gentleness and life, -like those young men whom Flemish artists -have portrayed, often so happily, wearing -a frilled collar and a heavy golden chain -gleaming on a waistcoat of dark velvet.</p> - -<p>A light bandage passed over his forehead. -He seemed so little disturbed by -it that I did not trouble for some time to -talk to him about his wound. Besides, he -never referred to it himself. I saw him once -change the dressing, and it was then that -he explained to me in a few words how a -piece of grenade had struck him during a -skirmish. He seemed to treat the incident -with the most perfect indifference.</p> - -<p>“Nothing draws me away from the front,”<span class="pagenum" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</span> -he added, with a melancholy smile, “and I was -intending forthwith to return to my corps; -but the doctor is flatly opposed to it.”</p> - -<p>He confessed it was not without pleasure -that he looked forward to spending the -period of convalescence in the Château de -S——, which autumn adorned so nobly.</p> - -<p>From the second week, in spite of the -state of my wound on my shoulder, I was -given permission to walk a little. Dauche -helped me with a brotherly tenderness, and -it was through his encouragement that I -was able soon to venture in the avenues of -the park.</p> - -<p>The doctor who looked after us both -said to me in rather an embarrassed tone:</p> - -<p>“You are going out with Lieutenant -Dauche? See that you don’t go too far.”</p> - -<p>This doctor was of a reticent nature. -I did not ask for explanations; I was confident -in my recovered strength. It never -struck me—naturally enough—that the doctor -was in fact thinking of Dauche.</p> - -<p>Several days went by, blessed with all -that is warm, young, affectionate in a growing<span class="pagenum" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</span> -friendship. The war, among a thousand -other miseries, has compelled us to live occasionally -in the company of men whom in time -of peace we should have carefully avoided. -It was, then, with a trembling joy that I -recognised in Dauche those qualities which -would move my nature to love and affection—a -nature which had ever perhaps been unduly -difficult and uneasy. I thought that a deep -predestined purpose operated there: the men -of this age who can become my friends are -marked, and determined, in the universe -with the same mysterious sign; but I may -not know them all, and perhaps I shall never -be fated to meet my best friend.</p> - -<p>The times when it did not rain we passed -in long conversations on the hillside, under -a plantation of pines and beech trees. My -young friend perceived and judged natural -objects with the innocence, freshness and -originality of a child. He spoke of his -scattered family with a stubborn faith in -their safety—a faith that usually is found -only in religious fanatics or in men unbalanced -by fame or success.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</span></p> - -<p>In the evening, when the approach of -darkness tended to bring back to the mind the -awful things one had experienced and made -one withdraw into oneself, he used cheerfully -to ask me to have a game of chess, and this -game of skill took us on to the threshold of -sleep.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The pleasure I had in the company of -Dauche led me one day to tell the doctor -how much I admired his character.</p> - -<p>The doctor, who was ceasing to be -young, was tall, rather bent and bald, with -a sad, timid, and kind smile on his face half-hidden -by a straggling beard.</p> - -<p>“Fate,” I said, “is no respecter of -victims. It is terrible to find it striking -down natures so generous, and it is a marvel -that it has failed to produce worse effects -than it has.”</p> - -<p>We began chatting as we walked with -measured steps along a narrow pathway -hidden away among the hazel trees.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</span></p> - -<p>My companion made a queer little movement -with his shoulders and looked round -to make sure that we were alone.</p> - -<p>“You appear to take great pleasure in -Dauche’s company,” he said to me, “and -it is very natural. But I have already -begged you never to prolong your walks -with him too far from the Château, and I -must repeat the warning.”</p> - -<p>The tone of his voice at once made me -rather anxious, and I did not hide my amazement.</p> - -<p>“Dauche,” I began, “seems to me to -be convalescing slowly but surely. Can -there be anything serious in that scar on his -forehead?”</p> - -<p>The doctor had stopped. He was trying -to dislodge, with the tip of his boot, a stone -embedded in the road.</p> - -<p>“This scratch,” he said very quickly, -still looking down, “is very much more -serious than you imagine.”</p> - -<p>A painful silence ensued, and as I remained -quiet, the doctor went on, with frequent -pauses:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</span></p> - -<p>“We are beginning to understand these -injuries of the skull. Your friend does not -know, and must not know, how serious his -condition is. He doesn’t even know that we -have failed to extract the projectile which -struck him. And even if the thing was -possible....”</p> - -<p>Then suddenly the doctor went off into a -philosophical dissertation in which he seemed -to be both at his ease and at a loss, as in -a familiar labyrinth.</p> - -<p>“We have accomplished much—very -much. We have even restored the dead to -life; but we cannot restore all the dead -to life. There are a few very difficult -problems.... We think we have solved -them.... I do not speak of God. The very -idea of God seems to be detached from this -immense calamity. I do not speak of God, -but of men. They must be told quite -simply: there are wounds which we cannot -cure. Therefore, let them stop inflicting such -wounds, and the question will not arise -again. That is a solution; but the members -of my profession are too proud to make that<span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</span> -suggestion to the world, and the world is -too mad to listen.”</p> - -<p>My respect for this digression prevented -me from interrupting; when, however, he -had finished, I whispered:</p> - -<p>“Really, you say this missile——?”</p> - -<p>“You can’t get at it, you understand. -Beyond reach! It’s rather degrading for -a proud man to admit it, but at least it’s -honest. And, besides, it’s a fact. Man -placed it there; and it is beyond his power -to remove it.”</p> - -<p>Though embarrassed by the presence of -the doctor, I was deeply moved by his -words.</p> - -<p>“Yet, in spite of it, one can live——”</p> - -<p>“No,” he said in a grave voice, “one -can only die.”</p> - -<p>We walked as far as the edge of the -wood. The clear light of an open meadow -seemed to bring the doctor back within the -bounds of professional etiquette; for he said -in a different tone:</p> - -<p>“Excuse me, sir, for having made you -consider things which must seem strange to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</span> -a man with your point of view. I do not -regret having taken this opportunity to -speak to you about Dauche. He hasn’t, I -believe, any near relations in uninvaded -territory. You are interested in him, and -I must warn you: he is lost. I’m going -to add, since you seek his friendship, that -at any moment something will happen to -him, bringing death rapidly in its train.”</p> - -<p>I had only known Dauche for a short -time, but I was overwhelmed. Some meaningless -words came to my lips. I said something -like “How terrible!” But the doctor, -with a pale smile, ended by saying:</p> - -<p>“Alas! sir, you will do as I and many -others have done: you will get used to living -in the presence of men who yet share our -world, but of whom one knows without a -shadow of doubt that they are already dead.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>I could not get accustomed to such a thing. -The conversation had taken place towards -noon. I spent the rest of the day in avoiding<span class="pagenum" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</span> -the sight of Dauche—cowardly conduct which -found justification in my inability to conceal -my thoughts.</p> - -<p>Night found me deprived of sleep, but it -was doubly useful: it gave me time to get -the better of certain impressions, and enabled -me to plead sickness for my changed disposition.</p> - -<p>As I was getting out of bed, Dauche -suggested that we should both go for a walk -in the woods. I was on the point of refusing; -but his smile was so affectionate and engaging -that I hadn’t the courage to pretend -illness. Besides, the weather was radiant.</p> - -<p>The brilliant sunshine in which some -vigour still remained, the delicate tints of a -landscape rich in the mists of early morning, -and perhaps a healthy desire to be cheerful -and forget—all that suddenly led my thoughts -away from the depths into which they had -sunk.</p> - -<p>Dauche began running amid the tall -grass, which was slowly fading to a pale -amber. His laughter, you would have said, -was that of a boy. Recounting all kinds of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</span> -anecdotes and sayings, he played the games -loved by his own children, and sometimes -he used to stop suddenly and speak with -respect and affection of the child he did not -yet know, and of the mother who waited for -him in exile.</p> - -<p>No natural thing seemed too trifling or -unworthy of attention: he delighted in the -scent of the flowers, spared a momentary -glance for every object, rubbed the fragrant -herbs between his fingers, and tasted the -blackberries and hazel nuts from the thickets.</p> - -<p>He made me notice a thousand things -whose existence until then, I blush to think, -I was scarcely aware of. He dragged me -after him through an endless series of adventures, -and I could only follow him, awkwardly -and grumbling, like an old man forced -to dance a <em>ronde</em>.</p> - -<p>We were returning to the Château, congratulating -ourselves on our appetite and on -the good time that we had had, when, in the -bend of a path, the words and the warning -of the doctor burst with a shock upon my -consciousness. It was like a sharp imperious<span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</span> -rap of the knuckle against a door. I was -aware then that I had never ceased thinking -of it in my subconsciousness. But looking -once again at Dauche, sturdy and blond like -an ear of corn in the splendour of noon, I -shook my head, saying decidedly, “This -worthy doctor is mistaken.”</p> - -<p>And, during the whole of that day, I -remained happy.</p> - -<p>The next day, as I took a long time getting -up, and, musing idly, counted the gay flowers -on the curtains, I caught, not far from -me, the regular breathing of Dauche, who -was still sleeping. Immediately a voice -whispered in my ear, “That man is going -to die.”</p> - -<p>I turned over on my other side, and the -voice repeated, “That man over there is a -dead man.”</p> - -<p>Then I was seized with a desire to go away,—far -away from Dauche and from the -Château, and to bury myself in the noise and -activity of civilian France.</p> - -<p>I was completely awake, and began to -reason the matter out with cold deliberation.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</span></p> - -<p>“After all, I’ve known this man for so -short a time and can do nothing to help him. -He has been in the hands of skilled surgeons -who have exhausted all the resources of their -art for him.... I would forget his terrible -fate, as I had every right to in view of the -fact that it was shared by a large number of -young men equally worthy of attention. My -presence could be of no use to him, and to -be with him must indeed often draw upon -those reserves of moral energy of which I was -strongly in need.”</p> - -<p>These arguments ended in my asking the -doctor, when I found myself alone with him -that same morning on some pretext or other, -to hasten my removal to another hospital.</p> - -<p>“From the present state of your wound,” -he said to me, “I see no objection to it. I’ll -see the thing is done.”</p> - -<p>This ready assent, though so gratifying, -caused me some surprise. But my eye -meeting the doctor’s, I found him looking so -sad and perplexed that I was ashamed.</p> - -<p>I was, indeed, so upset by my weakness -that at the end of a quarter of an hour I went<span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</span> -again to the doctor and asked if it wasn’t -possible for me to change my mind, and to -remain at the Château de S—— until I had -completely recovered.</p> - -<p>He smiled with a queer satisfied expression -and assured me I could stay as long as I -liked.</p> - -<p>My decision, arrived at after so much -delay and evasion, brought calm to my mind. -I passed most of the day in my room and -found diversion in reading. Towards evening -a soldier from a regiment stationed near us, -taking French leave, came to see us and -invited us to hear two musicians of his -regiment who were giving a concert in an -orange garden.</p> - -<p>Though I had no precise intellectual -understanding of music, I highly appreciated -it. And at that time I was, surely, in a -position to remark how a succession of notes -and chords can interpret one’s prevailing -mood and quicken its emotions.</p> - -<p>A violin sonata of Bach was being played -with piano accompaniment. Several times -I felt as if an invisible and unknown person<span class="pagenum" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</span> -touched me on the arm and whispered, “How -can you forget he is going to die?”</p> - -<p>I got up as soon as the concert ended and -went quickly away, suffering veritable torture.</p> - -<p>“What is the matter?” asked Dauche, -running after me. “You seem ill or unhappy.”</p> - -<p>“Both,” I replied, in a voice I could no -longer control. “Didn’t you hear the music -of the violin?”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” he said musingly; “it was pure -joy.”</p> - -<p>I looked at him furtively and withdrew -nothing. But that evening, alone with my -thoughts in the dark, I understood that -chance had reserved for me a strange rôle to -play in the fate of my friend—Dauche was -doomed: he had to die: he was about to die; -but some one else, in some kind of way, had to -suffer his death-agony....</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>I am not, I protest, different from other -people. The war had severely tried me, but -my imagination remained unclouded, and my<span class="pagenum" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</span> -wound was not of such a kind as to impair -the normal working of a healthy average -brain.</p> - -<p>I am, therefore, thoroughly persuaded that -the tense experience I was to undergo, from -that day, would have equally afflicted any -man confronted with the same calamitous -circumstances.</p> - -<p>In spite of the sinister life of the -battlefield, I was to be in the presence of a -form of death new and terrible in its duration. -It is hardly possible to live without -at every moment visualising what is going -to happen at the next; and it was tragic to -bear in one’s consciousness a certainty which -froze, at birth, every plan and intention. -Illness creates, in ordinary life, like conditions; -but their misery is tempered by hope, or even -by the relief which comes from resignation. -On account of the war I was to undergo -an agonising experience that was unique, -and to live by the side of a man to whom I -knew the frightful day of reckoning would -suddenly come, and who had no future except -that which existed in hope and ignorance.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</span></p> - -<p>This ignorance of ourselves is extremely -precious, and makes us envy that sovereign -ignorance of the beasts and plants. It enabled -Dauche to live cheerfully on the edge -of the abyss. I was there to assume the -burden of the tragedy, as if it were alien to -the human rightness of things that so much -suffering should take place without a conscious -victim.</p> - -<p>The first days of November had come. -Autumn was growing less resplendent. We -had not given up our walks. I was forced to -continue them in spite of myself, for dying -Nature seemed to be giving intense expression -to our tragic friendship.</p> - -<p>We often climbed the hill which looked -over the plain of Rheims. Military life -seemed, like the sap of the plants, to be -getting stiff and cold and withdrawing into -the earth. The armies were preparing for -their winter sleep. The guns boomed wearily -and without vigour. The bareness of the trees -revealed the signs of war which during -summer were hidden beneath the foliage.</p> - -<p>Autumn made me feel more acutely the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</span> -fate that was to strike down my friend, -and Dauche himself made me realise with -a cruel relentlessness the fate of all men. -The thought that this man was going to die -weighed so much on my mind that I was left -without courage, weak and useless. And, in -fact, it was the helplessness of man which -seemed to me to be solely evident as I gazed -at the curtain of poplar trees lit up with an -elusive glory.</p> - -<p>Then I was powerless before the terrible -thought which haunted me: “He will never -see all this again.”</p> - -<p>There is in the memoirs of Saint-Simon -a frightful page on the death of Louis XIV. -The historian cannot describe any of the -gestures of the dying monarch without repeating, -with a persistence inspired by hate: -“And it was for the last time.”</p> - -<p>In the same way I constantly thought, -when I saw my friend admiring the beauty -of autumn: “It’s for the last time....” -But my thoughts, on the contrary, were full -of pain and compassion.</p> - -<p>After long hours at our outpost on the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</span> -hill, we used to make up our minds to return -when the light of the rockets began to adorn -the twilight with pale constellations.</p> - -<p>Dauche appeared calm, cheerful, almost -happy, as if he were having continual -glimpses of hope.</p> - -<p>He used to make plans: that was unendurable, -and I felt so irritated that I once -said:</p> - -<p>“How happy you must be to dare to make -plans at such a time as this!”</p> - -<p>The phrase was quite vague and general; -but as soon as it was uttered it appeared to -me cruel and malevolent. I was trying to -think how to re-say it when Dauche replied:</p> - -<p>“As long as your heart beats isn’t that an -adventure in itself? And, besides, you must -defy the future if you are not to fear it.”</p> - -<p>These words, so full of wisdom, perplexed -me without affording me any comfort. They -only gave rise to another cause for anxiety. -Did Dauche have any inkling of his position?</p> - -<p>My mind was at that time so acutely -affected by the secret that haunted me that, -for several days, the question tortured me.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</span></p> - -<p>To-day, when the lapse of time enables me -to look at things with the necessary perspective, -I can state that Dauche was unaware -of the calamity awaiting him. In fact, I -never saw anything which made me suppose -he ever felt a twinge of uneasiness. I cannot -recall any word, allusion or weakness which, -had he been aware, would not have failed -to escape him and reveal to me the depths -of his consciousness.</p> - -<p>But on one occasion I was again assailed -by doubt. A fellow-soldier in my regiment, -rescued by the Red Cross, lay dying, fatally -wounded in one of these numerous little -scraps which have made Hill 108 the open -wound of our sector. We went to see him on -his death-bed, and at once I hastened to get -Dauche away from the room, in which he was -inclined to linger.</p> - -<p>“He is, after all, better so,” I remarked, -to break a painful silence.</p> - -<p>“D’you think so? Do you really think -so?” the young man replied.</p> - -<p>A mysterious impulse, which was not -mere chance, made us look into one another’s<span class="pagenum" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</span> -eyes; and in those of my friend, usually so -clear, I was aware of something that quivered, -elusive, frantic, like a wreck of a ship lost in -the desolate wastes of the sea.</p> - -<p>I endeavoured to change the conversation, -and I succeeded. Dauche turned back towards -life, breathing deeply, and soon breaking -into shouts of laughter, in which I joined -quite genuinely.</p> - -<p>In spite of this alarming incident, I had -to recognise that Dauche suspected nothing. -What I saw in his eyes that day I would have, -without a doubt, surprised in every human -look. Moreover, the flesh is aware of things -of which the mind is not, and the sharp -anguish behind that look was perhaps like -one of those mute cries of the animal, which -are uttered without the inspiration or recognition -of consciousness.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Dauche’s wound was now healed over. -Mine required very little attention. There -was no difficulty about my recovery. I was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</span> -waiting for something else. I understood -that perfectly when one day Dauche asked -me why I remained so long in the fighting -zone. I hit upon a reply in which I pleaded -our great friendship and that I had few -attachments within the country. But when -I faced the question myself I saw quite well -what was the real motive of my stay at S——. -Always I was waiting for that something to -happen.</p> - -<p>In spite of these moods, the affection -I had for Dauche continued to grow. It -had deepened with my pity, and the certainty -that death would shortly claim him -contributed not a little to exalt it. I was -by nature inclined to be emotional, and I -became passionately devoted to him. I experienced -all the apprehensions of a woman -who tends a sick child, and is filled with -despair on the slightest symptoms or movements.</p> - -<p>There was in the park a tennis court, -on which a few worm-eaten wickets were -lying. Dauche hit them often with some -worn bowls which the moisture was fast<span class="pagenum" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</span> -rotting. One morning, as he was throwing -one of these bowls, it crumbled into pieces -between his fingers, causing him to turn and -stumble. At once he raised his hand to his -brow, and I thought he staggered. Already I -was upon him, and I caught him in my arms.</p> - -<p>“What is the matter with you?” he said, -seeing my discomposed features.</p> - -<p>“I thought your head was giving you -pain.”</p> - -<p>“No,” he replied smiling; “not at all. -I was readjusting my bandages.”</p> - -<p>Another time, when I dropped a book I -was running through very abstractedly, he -bent down, with his usual alacrity, to pick it -up. I thought he was slow in rising again, -as if he was trying to master an attack of -giddiness. Leaning forward, I at once took -the book from his hands. His eyes were -veiled with a thin reddish film. Perhaps I -imagined that, for it did not last a moment.</p> - -<p>“I forbid you,” I said, making a painful -effort to be jocular—“I forbid you to play -any other part than that of a convalescent.”</p> - -<p>He looked at me, amazed, and asked:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</span></p> - -<p>“Do you want me to believe that I -am ill?”</p> - -<p>This reply showed me how tactless I had -been, and I saw that I must carefully take -myself in hand if I were to hide the anxiety -which obsessed me.</p> - -<p>Henceforth I was never free from it. -I noticed everything my friend ate or drank, -not daring to advise him, and itching sometimes -to do so.</p> - -<p>I got clear away by myself and read -in secret some medical treatise which tended -rather to lead me astray than instruct me. -I made a thousand resolutions and plans -and rejected them in turn. They would all -have been ridiculous, or even comic, if death -had not been at hand, sacred and solemn.</p> - -<p>That night I awoke startled several -times, and I listened to the breathing of -my companion, convinced, with the slightest -pause, the slightest change in the rhythm, -that he was dying—that he was dead.</p> - -<p>We had not given up our walks, but I -had abruptly shortened them, without saying -why. I discovered a thousand round-about<span class="pagenum" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</span> -ways in order to avoid a rocky or slippery -road; I pushed aside the branches that -grew across the paths with a care that could -not fail to arouse suspicion. Sometimes, -in the course of a little excursion, feeling -that we had gone far from the village, I -suddenly experienced an overpowering terror -which made me silent and stupid.</p> - -<p>I had given up chess, excusing myself -on the ground of fatigue, which soon indeed -was no longer feigned. A time came when -all these emotions seriously affected my -health. I kept my bed for several days -without being at all rested. I would rather -have been left to myself absolutely; but -the thought of Dauche going out alone and -not able to take care of himself was unendurable. -I could not imagine that the -fatality was to take place without my being -present, because I was always expectant, -waiting....</p> - -<p>So he always stayed with me, and used -to pass the time by reading out to me. -I often wished to stop him and, being -unable to say that I felt anxious on his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</span> -account, I complained of my head. The -thing is unbelievable. It was I who looked -like the man who was doomed, and it was he -who seemed to be in full possession of his -strength. I was right in what I said: I -was undergoing on his behalf the pangs of -death.</p> - -<p>One night, during his first sleep, he uttered -a kind of moan so strangely animal in quality, -that at once I was on my feet, and I gazed -at him for a long time in the glow of the -night-light.</p> - -<p>The emotion I felt that night was mingled -with something like an intense desire for -freedom. I was horrified to discover that -my sick soul not only waited for the inevitable -thing, but was dominated by a -longing for the end.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>I got up about the beginning of December, -and our first walk was in the pinewoods that -clustered on the sandy hills south of the main -road from Rheims to Soissons.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</span></p> - -<p>The afternoon was coming to a close. -A wild west wind raged through this war-scarred -valley which, from ancient times, -had borne the ravaging ebb and flow of -invasion.</p> - -<p>We were walking side by side, feeling -rather chilled and silent, given up to those -formless thoughts that find no expression -in the spoken word and which are of the -very colour and fabric of the soul.</p> - -<p>We got rather warm in climbing a hill, -and when we got to the top I suggested -we should sit and rest ourselves on the -trunk of a beech tree that lay mutilated on -the ground, and from which oozed a yellow -liquid streaked with purple.</p> - -<p>I was worn out, without hope, without -courage, having lost all interest in my doings, -in the condition of a man whose will fails -him and who gives up the agonising struggle.</p> - -<p>Is it possible that there can be, between -two beings, relations so mysteriously intimate? -Is it true that it was I who on -that day gave up the struggle?</p> - -<p>Overwhelmed with misery, I stood up<span class="pagenum" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</span> -quite involuntarily, and, with unseeing eyes, -I gazed towards the horizon at the leaping -flight of hills bristling with trees.</p> - -<p>Was it really a queer noise that made me -turn round? Wasn’t it rather a shock or a -lacerating sensation taking place within me? -The fact is that, all of a sudden, I knew that -behind me something was happening. And -then my heart began to beat violently, for -it could only be the thing—the frightful and -expected thing....</p> - -<p>It was!</p> - -<p>Dauche had slipped from the tree-trunk. -It was some time before I recognised him; -his whole body was shaken by convulsions—hideous, -inhuman, like an animal struck down -by the butcher’s mallet. His feet and his -hands were contracted and twitching. His -face was purple and forced round towards the -right shoulder. He foamed at the mouth and -showed his white eyeballs.</p> - -<p>I feel a kind of shame in describing this -scene. I had often been in the presence of -death, and the war had made me live in -horrible intimacy with it; but I had never<span class="pagenum" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</span> -seen anything so frightful and so bestial. I, -in my turn, began to tremble, as if the shiver -of the victim was contagious, and my feeling -of despair and nausea grew more intense.</p> - -<p>That lasted for an eternity of time, during -which I never moved. I let death do its work -and I waited until it had finished. Gradually, -however, I became aware of a lull, and the -grip on the victim seemed to relax.</p> - -<p>Dauche’s body remained rigid, inert. A -feeble moan escaped his lips.</p> - -<p>At the same moment I recovered from -my stupor and, in spite of my paralysed will, -I set about removing from this place what -had once been my friend.</p> - -<p>In raising him from the ground I suffered -terrible pain. His muscles were contracted -and he was terribly heavy. I caught hold -of him with my arms round his body and -carried him with his breast on mine, like a -sleeping child. A thin stream of frothy -saliva oozed from the corners of his mouth, -as from the snouts of cattle in harness. His -head began to sway heavily.</p> - -<p>Night was falling. I had to put my<span class="pagenum" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</span> -burden down every few yards, then take it -up again.</p> - -<p>My wound caused me acute suffering, but -my mind was benumbed and my movements -almost involuntary.</p> - -<p>I do not know how I came within sight -of the Château. On reaching the foot of the -hill, suddenly, in the bend of an avenue, I -met the doctor, who had been taking a -solitary walk. It was almost dark; I did -not see the expression on his face.</p> - -<p>I placed the body on the ground, kneeled -down beside it, my face streaming with perspiration, -and said, “Here he is.” Then I -began to weep.</p> - -<p>There were cries, shouts and lights. They -carried away Dauche’s body, and I was carried -too.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>It was really two days later that Dauche -died. I did not wish to see him again. I -had been placed in a room far removed from -him, where I lived in a kind of semi-delirium,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</span> -asking from hour to hour, “Has the end -come? Has it ended?”</p> - -<p>But I knew when the end came before I -was told, and I let myself fall into a dark -dreamless sleep, of which I still retain the -most despairing impression.</p> - -<p>It appears that Dauche was buried in the -little cemetery skirted by the birch and dead -fir trees that are to be seen at the village of -C.... in an arid field of white sand. I -never could get myself to visit him there. -But I carried away with me a more sombre -grave that time will not efface.</p> - -<p>I left the Château de S—— towards the -middle of December. I was weak and enfeebled, -weary with the thought that it was -now my own life I must live, and undergo for -myself the struggle of my own life and death.</p> - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak">COUSIN’S PROJECTS</h2> -</div> - - -<p>Whenever I had a minute to spare -I went and sat at the foot of Cousin’s -bed. He said to me:</p> - -<p>“See, there’s room for you now that -they’ve cut my legs off. One would think -they’d done it on purpose.”</p> - -<p>This man of forty had a young and -delicate face. On “shaving days,” when -the razor had done its work, it did one -good to see the everlasting, trustful smile of -Cousin. It was a wonderful smile—rather -delicate, rather ironical, rather candid, rather -convulsive; the very smile of the race, -made with lips discoloured by the loss of -blood, and features drawn by long and -weary effort. In spite of everything, Cousin -had a confiding look—the air of one who -trusted absolutely the whole world, and -especially himself, because he lived, because -he was Cousin.</p> - -<p>One leg remained to him which, to speak -frankly, was worth nothing at all. The -joint of the knee had been smashed by -the explosion of a torpedo. It was a bad<span class="pagenum" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</span> -business, of which people spoke in low voices, -shaking their heads.</p> - -<p>But, what matter? Cousin did not put -his trust in his legs. Already he had -abandoned one; he did not seem to care -much about a leg more or less. Cousin, -I think, did not put his trust in any particular -part of his chest, or his head, or his limbs. -With or without legs, he was himself, and -in his clear green eyes burnt a generous flame -that was the expression of a pure soul.</p> - -<p>Whilst I was sitting on his bed Cousin -told me all about himself. He always took -up the thread of events at the point where -the war had broken it off, and he had a -natural inclination to unite the happy past of -Peace to a future not less delicious. Across -the troubled and bloody abyss he loved to -stretch the life of yesterday until it touched -the life of to-morrow. Never a verb in the -past tense, but an eternal and miraculous -present.</p> - -<p>“I am a dealer in <em>objets d’art</em>,” he told -me. “It’s a profitable business when one -understands it. I trade mostly in candelabras<span class="pagenum" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</span> -and chandeliers. I work with Cohen -and Co., with Marguillé, with Smithson, with -all the great houses. Now, I have my own -special way of working: I keep my client -to myself, and I undertake to make him -understand what he wants and to deliver -the goods.</p> - -<p>“Suppose that a M. Barnabé comes and -asks me for a drawing-room chandelier. -I say, ‘Right! I see what you want’; and -I jump into a taxi. I get to Messrs. Cohen’s. -‘It’s 25 per cent. commission. Is that -understood?’ Let us imagine that Cohen -makes difficulties. Right! I run downstairs, -jump into the taxi again, and go to -Smithson’s.... Certainly it can be an expensive -game. Supposing that Barnabé goes -back on me—well, then, I am left with the -taxi to pay for.... But it’s interesting! -It’s a trade that keeps you going; it amuses -you; you need to have discrimination.”</p> - -<p>Looking at the animated face of Cousin, -I smiled. His cheeks were like imitation -marble, not very good; he had the swollen -eyes of a man who had lain too long in bed<span class="pagenum" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</span> -with fever, and whose “inside” was not -very healthy. At forty one may feel one’s -heart young, but one’s flesh does not react -from the effects of a torpedo as it does at -twenty. I looked at the legless Cousin with -astonishment while he explained to me how, -in his trade, one rushed upstairs at Cohen’s; -how one jumped about at Marguillé’s; how -one ran down Smithson’s stairs.</p> - -<p>A day came when Cousin’s leg began to -bleed. The blood filtered through the bandage -in great drops, like scarlet sweat, or like -morning dew on the leaves of a cabbage. -During four or five days Cousin’s wound -bled nearly every day. Every time he was -carried away in haste; they put all sorts -of things into his wound, and the blood ceased -to flow. Every time Cousin came back to -his bed a little paler, and he said to me as -he passed:</p> - -<p>“There, you see ... one never gets any -peace.”</p> - -<p>One morning I went to sit beside Cousin, -who was making his toilette. He was out -of breath. In spite of the puffiness of his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</span> -face, one felt it had grown thin, formless, -devoured by an internal malady. Really, it -reminded one of a fruit rotten with vermin.</p> - -<p>“I have,” he told me, “good news of -my boys—twelve and thirteen years old. -They’re getting on! Didn’t I tell you? I -am thinking of taking on, as well as the -candelabras, clocks and chimneypieces. With -the connection that I have, I mean to do -great things. One must always aim high. -<em>Dame!</em> I shall have to get a move on. But -I’ll manage, I’ll manage. What one needs -is to know the styles....”</p> - -<p>I tried to smile, without being able to -control a contraction of the heart. Cousin -seemed uplifted by a sort of lyrical ecstasy. -He brandished his towel in one hand, and his -soap in the other. He described his great -future career as if he saw it spread out, -written in big letters on the whiteness of the -sheets.</p> - -<p>On the sheet, which I was just looking at, -there appeared suddenly a blot—a red blot -which enlarged itself rapidly into a terrifying -and splendid stain.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</span></p> - -<p>“Oh, dear!” murmured Cousin, “it’s -bleeding again. One never gets any -peace.”</p> - -<p>I had called for help. A waterproof -sheet was folded round Cousin’s thigh.</p> - -<p>He said, “It’s all right; it’s all right. No -need to worry.”</p> - -<p>He said this in a voice that was emphatic -but very weak—a voice made with the lips -alone.</p> - -<p>The blood ceased to flow, and they -carried Cousin once again to the operating-table. -There, he had a moment’s peace. The -surgeons were washing their hands. I heard -them consulting in low voices on Cousin’s case, -and this made my heart beat and dried the -tongue in my mouth.</p> - -<p>Cousin saw me a long way off, and made -me a little sign with his eyelids. I came close -to him. He said to me:</p> - -<p>“One never gets any peace. Ah! what was -it I was saying to you? Yes, I was talking to -you about styles. My strong point is that I -understand the different styles—the Louis XV, -the Empire, the Dutch, the Modern, and all the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</span> -others. But it’s difficult. I want to explain -to you——”</p> - -<p>“Go to sleep, Cousin,” said the surgeon -softly.</p> - -<p>“I will explain all that to you when these -gentlemen have done with me, when I wake -up.”</p> - -<p>Then, submissively, he began to breathe -in the ether.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>It is now a year since all this happened. -I often think of the explanations that Cousin -never gave me—that he will never give me.</p> - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak">THE LADY IN GREEN</h2> -</div> - - -<p>I do not know why I loved Rabot. -Every morning as I went to and -fro at my usual work in the ward, I -saw Rabot, or rather Rabot’s head, or less -still Rabot’s eye, hiding in a hurly-burly of -sheets. He was a little like a guinea-pig -that rubs its nose in the straw and watches -you anxiously.</p> - -<p>Every time I passed I made a familiar -sign to Rabot. This sign consisted in shutting -the left eye energetically and pressing -the lips together. At once Rabot’s eye shut -itself, digging a thousand little wrinkles in -the withered face of the sick man. And that -was all; we had exchanged our salutations -and our confidences.</p> - -<p>Rabot never laughed. He had spent his -babyhood in a foundling hospital and had not -had enough milk. This under-feeding in infancy -can never be made up for afterwards.</p> - -<p>Rabot was sandy-haired, with a pale -complexion splashed with freckles. He had -so little brain that he looked like a rabbit -or a bird. Directly a stranger spoke to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</span> -him his underlip began to tremble and his -chin wrinkled all over like a walnut. You -had first of all to explain to him that you -were not going to beat him.</p> - -<p>Poor Rabot! I would have given anything -to see him laugh. Everything, on -the contrary, seemed to conspire to make -him cry: there were the terrible endless -dressings that had to be renewed every day -for months; then he was compelled to lie so -quiet and motionless that he was never able -to play with his comrades. And after all, -the fact remained that Rabot had never -learned to play at all, and really was not -much interested in anything.</p> - -<p>I was, I think, the only one who became -at all intimate with him; and, as I said -before, this intimacy consisted chiefly in -shutting my left eye when I passed near -his bed.</p> - -<p>Rabot did not smoke. When cigarettes -were handed round he would join in with -the others and play with them for a moment, -moving his great thin fingers, deformed and -emaciated. Long illness seems to rob the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</span> -fingers of manual labourers of all beauty -and significance: directly they lose their -hardness and their healthy appearance they -look like nothing at all in the world.</p> - -<p>I think that Rabot would have willingly -offered his good cigarettes to his neighbours; -but it is so difficult to talk sometimes, -especially to give something to some one. -The cigarettes got slowly covered with dust -on the table, and Rabot lay flat on his -back, quite thin and straight, like a bit -of straw carried away by the torrent of -war, and understanding nothing of what was -happening all around him.</p> - -<p>One day a staff officer came into the -ward and went up to Rabot.</p> - -<p>“That is the man,” he said. “Well, -I have brought him the Military Medal and -the Croix de Guerre.”</p> - -<p>He made Rabot sign a little paper and -left him alone with his playthings. Rabot -did not laugh. He put the case out on -the bedclothes in front of him, and he looked -at it from nine o’clock in the morning till -three in the afternoon.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</span></p> - -<p>At three the officer returned, and -said:</p> - -<p>“I made a mistake. The decorations -were not for Rabot, but for Raboux.”</p> - -<p>Then he took the jewel-case, tore up the -receipt, and went away.</p> - -<p>Rabot cried from three o’clock in the -afternoon till nine o’clock in the evening. -Then he went to sleep. The next morning -he began to cry again. M. Gossin, who is -a good Director, went to Headquarters and -came back with a medal and a cross just like -the last; he even made Rabot sign another -paper.</p> - -<p>Rabot stopped crying. But his face was -still haunted by a shadow—the shadow of -a constant dread, as if he feared that one day -or other they would come and take away all -his treasures.</p> - -<p>Some weeks passed. I often looked at -Rabot’s face, and I tried to imagine what -laughter would make of it. I imagined and -looked in vain; it was obvious that Rabot -did not know how to laugh, and that his face -was not made that way.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</span></p> - -<p>It was then that the lady in green arrived.</p> - -<p>She came in one fine morning through one -of the doors, like everybody else. On the -other hand, she was not like everybody else: -she was more like an angel, a queen, or a doll. -She was not dressed like the nurses who -worked in the wards, or like the mothers and -wives who came to visit their wounded -husbands and sons. She was not even like -the women one meets in the streets. She -was much more beautiful, much more majestic. -She made one think of the fairies of -one’s childhood, or of those splendid forms -one sees on great coloured calendars under -which the artist has written “Reveries,” or -“Melancholy,” or “Poetry.” She was surrounded -by well-dressed, good-looking officers, -who attended to her slightest word, and -who lavished on her the most extravagant -compliments.</p> - -<p>“Come in, then, Madame,” said one of -them, “since you wish to see some of our -wounded.”...</p> - -<p>She made two steps into the room, stopped -short, and said in a deep voice:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</span></p> - -<p>“The poor things!”</p> - -<p>Every one in the ward opened his eyes -and pricked up his ears. Mery put down -his pipe; Tarrissant changed his crutches -from one hand to the other, which, with him, -is a sign of emotion; Domenge and Burnier -stopped playing and pressed their cards -against their bodies to hide them. Poupot -did not move, because he is paralysed, but -one could easily see that he was listening -with all his might.</p> - -<p>The lady in green went first to Sorri, the -negro.</p> - -<p>“Your name is Sorri?” she asked, reading -his card.</p> - -<p>The negro moved his head; the lady in -green went on in a voice as sweet and -melodious as an actress:</p> - -<p>“You have come to fight for France, -Sorri; and you have left your beautiful -country—the fresh and smiling oasis in an -ocean of burning sand. Ah, Sorri! how -beautiful are the African evenings, at the -hour when the young woman returns along -the avenue of palm trees, carrying on her<span class="pagenum" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</span> -head an aromatic pitcher full of honey and -cocoanut milk!”</p> - -<p>The officers murmured their appreciation, -and Sorri, who understands French, repeated, -nodding his head, “Cocoa! cocoa!”</p> - -<p>Already the lady in green was gliding away -over the tiled floor. She came to Rabot, and -sat down on the end of his bed, like a swallow -on a telegraph wire.</p> - -<p>“Rabot,” she said, “you are a brave -man!”</p> - -<p>Rabot did not answer; but in his usual -way he blinked his eyes, like a child who fears -a blow.</p> - -<p>“Ah, Rabot!” said the lady in green, -“what gratitude do we not owe you, who -have guarded safely for us our dear France! -But, Rabot, you have already gained the great -reward. Glory! The joy of battle! The -exquisite agony of plunging forward, your -bayonet shining in the sun! The pleasure -of plunging the iron of vengeance into the -bleeding side of the enemy! And then the -suffering—divine suffering to be endured for -the sake of all; the sacred wound which,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</span> -of a hero, makes a god! Ah! wonderful -memories, Rabot!”</p> - -<p>The lady in green ceased, and a religious -silence reigned in the ward.</p> - -<p>Then something unexpected happened.</p> - -<p>Rabot stopped looking like himself. All -his features contracted, changing in an almost -tragic way. A hoarse noise burst forth in -spasms from his fleshless chest, and all the -world realised that Rabot was laughing.</p> - -<p>He laughed for over three-quarters of an -hour. Long after the lady in green had gone, -Rabot was still laughing—in fits, as one -coughs, with a rattling noise.</p> - -<p>After that the life of Rabot changed a -little. When he was on the verge of tears -and misery one could sometimes distract his -attention and get a little laugh out of him if -one said at the right moment:</p> - -<p>“Rabot! they are going to bring the -lady in green to see you.”</p> - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak">IN THE VINEYARD</h2> -</div> - - -<p>Between Epernay and Château-Thierry, -the Marne flows through an -exquisite valley, whose gay hills are -rich in orchards and vine plantations, and -crowned with verdure like woodland goddesses, -and abundantly adorned with those -plants which have made France a country -without price, beautiful and noble.</p> - -<p>It is the valley of rest. Jaulgonne, -Dormans, Châtillons, Œuilly, Port-à-Binson—those -old smiling villages can never be repaid -for lavishing such hours of forgetful repose, -that refresh like spring water, on the exhausted -troops leaving Verdun for the once -quiet sectors of the Aisne.</p> - -<p>During the summer of 1916 the —— -Corps was once again concentrated on the -Marne, ready to take its share in the -immense and bloody sacrifice on the Somme -front. Our battalion was patiently waiting -the word which would send them up the -line; as they waited, they passed the time -in calculating, from the top of the hills, the -number of waggons that could be seen<span class="pagenum" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</span> -struggling along far down in the valley, and -as usual they made all sorts of conjectures.</p> - -<p>Most of the time we passed in the fields -with our friends, avoiding serious thought -as much as possible, and letting the body -enjoy to the full the repose which offered -itself far from the murderous struggles on -the front.</p> - -<p>There had been a few days of dazzling -heat, then the storm had come with a -thundering sky, the clouds wildly charging, -and a wide sweeping wind carrying along -with it the dust or the mist.</p> - -<p>Late one afternoon we happened to be on -the road which rises gently from Chavenay -to the copses of the south.</p> - -<p>There were three of us. Conversation -flagged, and, imperceptibly, we had each -fallen back on our secret thoughts—thoughts -that were full of pain, and which the climbing -road seemed to make harder to bear.</p> - -<p>“Let’s sit down on this bank,” said a -voice softly.</p> - -<p>Without replying, we found ourselves -all at once lying in the silver-weed. We<span class="pagenum" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</span> -tore it up abstractedly, like men who are -obliged to work their muscles in order to -think more freely.</p> - -<p>A little grape-vine was growing at our feet -and reached, with two graceful efforts, a -ridge of earth gleaming with the freshness -of wet grass. It was a neat, pure little -vine of Champagne, bursting with juice, -cared for like a divine and sacred thing. -No wild plants; nothing but the stubbly -vine-stock and the soil—that rich soil which -the rains wash away and which, each season, -the peasants carry up again, on their backs, -right to the summit of the hills.</p> - -<p>From amid this blend of green herbage -we saw suddenly emerging an old thin -woman, with a rusty complexion and hair -white and disordered. In one hand she -held a pail full of ashes, and with the other -scattered handfuls of it on the feet of the -vines.</p> - -<p>On seeing us, she stopped, and adjusted -with a dusty finger a coil of hair blown about -by the wind. She stared at us. Then she -spoke:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</span></p> - -<p>“What’s your regiment, you others?”</p> - -<p>“The 110th line, Madame.”</p> - -<p>“Mine did not belong to that regiment.”</p> - -<p>“You have boys in the army?”</p> - -<p>“Ah! I had once.”</p> - -<p>There was silence, broken by the cry of -animals, the gusts of the high wind, and the -hissing murmur of the shaken foliage. The -old woman scattered a few handfuls of the -ashes, and then came near and began in a -stumbling voice that often lost itself in the -wind:</p> - -<p>“I once had boys in the army. Now I -have none. The two youngest are dead. I -have one remaining—a poor wretch, who is -hardly a soldier now.”</p> - -<p>“He is wounded, perhaps?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, he is wounded. He has lost both -arms.”</p> - -<p>The old woman put her bucket of ashes -on the ground, removed some grass from her -waist-belt and tied a wayward vine branch to -a supporting stick, and, standing erect again, -she exclaimed:</p> - -<p>“He has been wounded as few have been.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</span> -He has lost his two arms, and in his thigh -there is a hole big enough to contain a small -bowl of milk. For ten days he was on the -verge of death. I went to see him, and I -said to him:</p> - -<p>“‘Clovis, you are not going to leave me all -alone?’—for I must tell you they had been for -a long while without a father.</p> - -<p>“And he always used to reply:</p> - -<p>“‘I’ll be better to-morrow.’</p> - -<p>“No one was gentler than this boy.”</p> - -<p>We remained silent. One of us at length -murmured:</p> - -<p>“Your boy is brave, Madame!”</p> - -<p>The old woman, who was looking at her -grape-vine, turned her dim eyes towards us -and said in an abrupt tone:</p> - -<p>“Brave! of course! My boys could not -be anything else!”</p> - -<p>A laugh escaped her—a laugh almost of -pride, a strangled laugh that lost itself at -once in the wind. Then she appeared to talk -absently:</p> - -<p>“My poor unfortunate son will some day -be able to look forward to marriage, for there<span class="pagenum" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</span> -is no one so gentle as he is. But my two -youngest, my two little ones! It’s too much! -Oh, God, it’s too much!”</p> - -<p>We could find nothing to say. There was -nothing to say. With hair flying in the wind, -she began again to scatter the ashes, like a -sower of death. Her lips were compressed, -and in her face there was a mixture of despair, -bewilderment and defiance.</p> - -<p>“What are you doing this for, Madame?” -I asked, somewhat at random.</p> - -<p>“You see, I’m mixing the ashes with -the sulphate. It’s the season. I shall never -finish: I’ve too much to do, too much to do.”</p> - -<p>We had got up, as if we felt ashamed of -disturbing this tireless worker in her task. -Moved by a common impulse, we took off -our hats to her.</p> - -<p>“Good-night,” she said, “and good luck, -too, you others.”</p> - -<p>We climbed up the hill to the very edge -of the wood without saying a word. Then -we turned round and had a last look at the -valley.</p> - -<p>There on the hillside, in a mosaic of plots,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</span> -as it were, the vine plantation could be seen, -with the old woman, ever so small, who was -still sowing the ashes in the wind heavy with -rain clouds. The gentle country maintained -in face of the stormy heavens an attitude of -innocence and resignation. Here and there, -humble villages that glistened seemed to be -set like coloured jewels in the earth. And -right in the fields that were dressed for the -needs of August, small specks that moved -could be seen: a race of old men were at grips -with the soil.</p> - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak">THE RAILWAY JUNCTION</h2> -</div> - - -<p>To die is simple enough; only you -should have the good taste to die in -some selected spot—unless, of course, -you are in China, where the dead are supreme -and exercise almost more authority than the -living. But in our country you have got -to die properly, otherwise the living will -look askance at you and say, “What does -this corpse want? There’s no room for it -here.”</p> - -<p>In 1915 I was going through a kind of -probation period at the railway junction of -X., and I went on duty two or three times -a week. Going on duty meant being on -the spot and doing small insignificant jobs, -being on guard or making a note of what -was passing. Usually the man in charge -used to be found in some gloomy place -leading to the lamp-room. There he endured -the long weary hours without interruption, -and watched the military trains passing, -full of men who had undergone six months’ -campaigning. They sang while they journeyed -from one hell to another, because in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</span> -war men do not let their thoughts travel -far; as soon as they have got away from -the guns they abandon themselves without -restraint to the joy of being alive.</p> - -<p>One Saturday night I was lying on a -thick mattress which served as a bed. It -was alive with mice. I felt these amiable -little beasts at a finger’s length from my -ears, and I listened with wandering attention -to the noises coming from the junction. -They were the sounds of a great railway -station: whistles, shrieks, puffing engines, -cries of the winches and the cranes, the -vibrations of the taut iron rails, the sharp -clatter of the signals, the repeated clash of -the buffers of colliding trucks; and in the -midst of it all, the clamour and the rhythm -of military movements, the swing of a -detachment on the march, the challenges -of the sentries, commands, bell-ringings—all -those things which indicate the forcible -possession by armed might of the industrial -organism.</p> - -<p>My thoughts were running along these -lines when I saw Corporal Bonardent entering<span class="pagenum" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</span> -my dug-out, blinding me with the flare of -his acetylene lamp.</p> - -<p>“Lieutenant!”</p> - -<p>“I’m all attention, Bonardent.”</p> - -<p>“Some poor devil in the food transport -has just got himself done in, on the semi-permanent -way 17. I’m told it’s a dreadful——”</p> - -<p>“Let’s go there at once, Corporal!”</p> - -<p>Two men were waiting for me outside with -a stretcher. It was a glorious night, upon -which the pale and flickering lights of the -station hardly made an impression.</p> - -<p>“It’s at La Folie,” said Bonardent: “it’s -rather far from here.”</p> - -<p>La Folie is a road-crossing, about a mile -off. I asked a porter how to get there, and -we started.</p> - -<p>What is really amazing, in a large station, -is that the organising imperative will which -directs the rush of moving things lies hidden -behind an apparent state of chaos and -entanglement. We began to walk along -lines of trucks that never ended. They -seemed to have been left there and forgotten<span class="pagenum" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</span> -since the beginning of the war—rolling-stock -that appeared to have had its day, with -stiffened axles and couplings devoured by -rust; but suddenly our lamp would light -up an open door, and some soldiers were -seen in a heap, sleeping on the straw, or -there were cattle with stupefied looks. A -few compartments had been turned into -travelling offices, where clerks drudged -through a mass of papers in a light reflected -from a drawing-room lamp-shade; one felt -that the terrible grasp of the administration -had closed over the railways, just as its -monstrous grip was in possession from the -deep-dug trenches to the outfitting shops -far away in the Pyrenees. Sometimes, crossing -wide, dark spaces, we slipped between -two trains that seemed petrified with eternal -sleep; but all at once, though no one could -be seen, the trains began to move towards -each other, their ends clashing with a terrific -clatter. Farther on we had to stop while -hospital trains were passing. They afforded -little comfort then, and there came to us, -as the trains went by, a broadside of heart-rending<span class="pagenum" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</span> -coughs and puffs of the saturated -chloride air with which the hospitals reeked. -In addition, there were masses of fat mortars -lashed on trucks, heaps of kitchens on wheels, -and machinery whose uses one could not -possibly guess, and all sorts of munitions of -war, which night made fantastic. Heavy -circular armour protected the cowering -engines snorting in the pale light of the arc -lamps. There were also, reminding one of -former times, suburban trains that bore -along drowsy passengers and express trains -that swept over the intricate lines swift as -a lash of the whip. In a word, a tumultuous -roar, in which military movements clashed -with the routine of civilian life.</p> - -<p>At last we arrived at La Folie. It was -an inextricable network of railways, discs, -switches and metal cables. Three aged railway -workers were living there in a shed. -They were in shirt sleeves, and were turning -the cranks, pulling the switches, directing -with an orderly calm born of experience all -the whirling forces which accumulated in that -spot. They made me think of the foremen<span class="pagenum" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</span> -in past times who used to carry on when -the managing directors were indulging in -the pleasures of social life.</p> - -<p>Above the rumbling noises a telegraph -bell could be heard patiently ringing.</p> - -<p>“We have come for the A.S.C. man,” -said Bonardent.</p> - -<p>“Oh! for that poor devil. He is there, -under the sack and all around. My God!”</p> - -<p>We entered the zone occupied by the -corpse. I say “zone” deliberately, for the -poor wretch had been cut up and scattered -like a handful of grain at seed-time.</p> - -<p>“God in Heaven!” said a railwayman -with white hair; “why did the poor man -come off the truck without looking round -first? He made a terrible mistake. Here -there is too much traffic for anyone to leave -one’s post.”</p> - -<p>The face of the dead man was intact, -but sixty trucks had passed over his body, -splitting it diagonally from the feet to the -shoulders. We picked up, in one place and -another, the remains—bleeding pieces of flesh, -intestines, and, as I well remember, a hand<span class="pagenum" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</span> -clutching a piece of cheese. Death had struck -the man as he was eating.</p> - -<p>The extraordinary thing was that his overcoat -remained whole: it concealed from view -the hideous annihilation of the body. Lifting -it slightly, I saw his discipline book, on which -one could decipher the name Lamailleux.</p> - -<p>“I think,” I said, “we’ve got him all -now.”</p> - -<p>An electric lamp, perched high up, gave -a fitful light and seemed to be suffering -from irritating twitches.</p> - -<p>I decided that we should take a short cut -back across “The Artillery”—a huge siding -where munition trains had been shunted. -But, as we got near the railways, a sentry -appeared:</p> - -<p>“Halt! Who goes there?”</p> - -<p>None of us had thought of the password. -The territorial barred the way with his rifle. -He was adamant:</p> - -<p>“I am sorry, Lieutenant, but you must -go another way: those are my orders.”</p> - -<p>A long turning brought us before another -sentry.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</span></p> - -<p>“The password, please! You can’t go -through ‘The Artillery’ without it.”</p> - -<p>“My friend, we are taking away a dead -body.”</p> - -<p>I raised the corner of the sacking and -uncovered the bluish face. In the light of -the acetylene a portion of the pale skin -with some tattooed marks could be seen -through the chaotic heap of clothes that -were saturated with blood. A look of horror -passed over the guard’s face, but he said -again:</p> - -<p>“Lieutenant, go along the main line! -It’s not possible this way.”</p> - -<p>We plunged back again along the network -of rails, disturbed by the clatter of the signals -and the rumbling convoys. Sometimes the exhausted -stretcher-bearers stopped and placed -their burden on the stony embankment and -carefully spat on their hands. Trains went -by, and we could see, in the bright compartments, -women reading, tightly clasping -beautiful children who had fallen asleep.</p> - -<p>At last the station lights came into -view.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</span></p> - -<p>“Where are we taking the corpse?” I -asked Bonardent.</p> - -<p>“I don’t know, sir.”</p> - -<p>I finally decided to present myself at the -<em>Petite Vitesse</em>. A room there had been taken -to receive the wreckage cast off from the -swirling activity of the railway station—lost -trunks, unemployed men, riderless beasts, -stores with no destination, and, when necessary, -corpses. A gendarme was smoking a -cigarette in front of the door.</p> - -<p>“Lieutenant, there’s no room here to-day. -It’s full of fugitives from the north, with their -kids and packages.”</p> - -<p>I uttered a few words of encouragement -to my men, and made up my mind to -try the “draft-pavilion.” It was occupied -by detachments that were rejoining their -corps. The men were sleeping in heaps on -the straw.</p> - -<p>“Oh! you must see it’s quite impossible -to put it here with the men,” said an adjutant, -shaking his head. He added, as if to excuse -himself:</p> - -<p>“Put yourself in my place, Lieutenant. I<span class="pagenum" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</span> -have no authority.... I can’t take charge -of a corpse without orders....”</p> - -<p>I sat down on a stone. The stretcher-bearers, -worn out, mopped their brows and -uttered the word “Drink!” I looked at the -shapeless mass of Lamailleux, which seemed -quite indifferent to this last cross it had to -bear, and it waited for its eternal resting-place -with the sovereign patience of death.</p> - -<p>“I don’t suppose you are well acquainted -with the station,” said the Adjutant to me; -“but there’s a guard-room there for the -transport men stationed here. I’ll go and -see.”</p> - -<p>I let him go and began to smoke, contemplating -the night, which was warm and -glorious. The tranquillity of the objects -seemed, like the agitation of the men, to say -distinctly: “Why is this man upsetting us all -with this useless corpse?” And an insect, -ecstatic in the rare grass, emitted a sharpening -crescendo of sound like a little being who -imagines that the whole earth exists and was -made for him.</p> - -<p>The Adjutant emerged from the darkness.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</span></p> - -<p>“It’s most unfortunate. A man is locked -up there for drunkenness: he has been sick -all over the place.”</p> - -<p>“Well, all right! Let’s go and see the -station-master.”</p> - -<p>He was asleep. His deputy was reading -the illustrated papers. While I stated my -case he asked me to advise him what pictures -he should cut out to stick on the walls from -among the little women of the <em>Vie fantaisiste</em>, -of which he seemed to be an inveterate -reader. As I remained surly, he said, as if in -parenthesis:</p> - -<p>“As for this dreadful business, it is an -awful pity that the hospital is at the other -end of the town. You can’t go there at this -time of night. Put the thing in a truck until -to-morrow morning, old chap!”</p> - -<p>Having, by this wonderful suggestion, -relieved himself of all responsibility, the young -man stuck his nose again into the illustrated -paper.</p> - -<p>At that time they had not erected at the -railway stations those large hospitals of wood -and cardboard which are to be seen everywhere<span class="pagenum" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</span> -now. The idea of the truck I did not -entertain for two seconds. In imagination -I saw this improvised mortuary starting out -during the night and taking away the corpse. -It was a mad idea!</p> - -<p>I went to the postmen: they were sorting -out the letters. They were humming: “It -is I who am Nénesse.” There wasn’t room -for a rat in their hutch, and at once they -regarded the question as quite beyond their -jurisdiction....</p> - -<p>I came out overcome with a kind of -annoyance. Really, nobody took the slightest -interest in my dead man. I muttered to -myself: “Why, why, Lamailleux, did you -let yourself die in a place where corpses are -not wanted, and at a moment when no one -has time to deal with them?” But even -as I said that, I felt none the less a kind of -link being established between me and this -wreckage, and I looked at it as at something -which puzzles you, but which belongs to you -in spite of everything.</p> - -<p>“Where shall we put the poor man?” said -Bonardent.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</span></p> - -<p>Then the simplest solution struck me.</p> - -<p>“Follow me,” I said.</p> - -<p>Quietly we went back towards the lamp-room.</p> - -<p>“There’s no room there, Lieutenant.”</p> - -<p>“Proceed, Corporal.”</p> - -<p>I got the stretcher carried into the room -reserved for my use.</p> - -<p>“Now, put it there, alongside my mattress, -and go to bed.”</p> - -<p>The men went out, shaking their heads -with amazement. I remained alone with -Lamailleux and lay down on the sheets. War -had already taught me to live and to sleep in -the company of the dead, and I was surprised -that I had not, from the first, thought of so -natural a solution.</p> - -<p>For a long time, in the light of a candle, -I looked at the frightful heap which was my -night companion. There was no smell yet. -I blew out the candle and could think at -leisure.</p> - -<p>From the stretcher there fell softly every -second a drop of something which must have -been blood. For a long time I counted the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</span> -drops, thinking of many things that were as -mournful as the epoch I lived in. Loud -whistles pierced the blackness, and I had -already counted several hundreds of the drops -when I fell into a sleep that was like that of -my comrade—undisturbed by dreams.</p> - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak">THE HORSE-DEALERS</h2> -</div> - - -<p>They have all been summoned to -report at noon, though many of them -will not be wanted until evening.</p> - -<p>There they stand round the entrance—like -a dark puddle, one would almost say; -others are scattered about in the garden, -gloomily walking up and down.</p> - -<p>It is an afternoon of February. The -heavy and anxious sky is surcharged in one -limitless stretch. It appears to bear no -relation to the little events that happen -down here, so melancholy is its mood. The -wind is surly. It must know what they are -doing far away, but it says nothing; not -even the deepest rumble of the cannon is -borne along the breeze; we are far away, -and must forget....</p> - -<p>The wind swirls in between the buildings, -sweeps back on itself, enraged like a wild -beast caught in a trap.</p> - -<p>The men pay no attention to the sky, -or to the wind, or to the chilling light of -winter; they are thinking of themselves.</p> - -<p>They do not know each other; they<span class="pagenum" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</span> -have been brought here by a cause which -is common to all of them. They are so -bewildered and exhausted that they cannot -even pretend to be indifferent.</p> - -<p>On a closer view, there is about them something -that sets them all into a class apart: a -lack of physical vitality, a sickly look about -the body, too much flesh or too little, eyes -blazing with fever, sometimes an obvious -infirmity, more often a wan skin faintly -coloured with very poor blood. Never a -joyous relaxation of healthy muscles: all -of them have the slow, dragging movement -of the snail.</p> - -<p>Finding themselves herded together an -unendurable thought, some have started a -conversation to satisfy their pride; others -are silent, too proud to talk.</p> - -<p>There are wage-earners there, professional -men, and long-haired intellectuals whose bitter -looks are veiled by spectacles.</p> - -<p>Everybody smokes. Never has it been -so clear that tobacco is an anodyne for soul -sickness.</p> - -<p>From time to time, two or three men<span class="pagenum" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</span> -reach the garden gate and disappear for a few -minutes. They return wiping their mouths, -their breath reeking with wine.</p> - -<p>Every few minutes the door opens. A -gendarme appears and calls out some names. -Those who are called push their way through -the crowd, as if drawn by threads.</p> - -<p>Their mouths twitch a little at the corners. -They affect a detached, bored, or chaffing -expression, and they vanish under the -arch.</p> - -<p>They no longer see the February sky; no -longer do they breathe the cold odorous -wind: they are pushed one against the other -into a filthy corridor, from the walls of -which—painted Heaven knows how!—oozes -a thick, slimy sweat.</p> - -<p>They remain there herded for some time, -until another door opens. A gendarme counts -them off by the dozen, like fruit or cattle, -and hustles them into a large hall where -the Thing is to take place....</p> - -<p>At once a sickening smell of man makes -them gasp. They cannot at first see very -clearly what all the movement going on<span class="pagenum" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</span> -there is about. But they are left no time -to think.</p> - -<p>What indeed is the good of thinking -at a time when an immense lamenting cry -escapes from the entire stricken nation—a -desperate call, the death-rattle of a drowning -people?</p> - -<p>Why think? Does that frenzied, roaring -whirlwind which lays waste the old continent, -does <em>that</em> think? No, it is not indeed the -time for thought.</p> - -<p>The men have to undress quickly and -fall in—in rows.</p> - -<p>The hall is huge and forbidding. Its walls -are decorated with texts, and there are busts -of unknown men; in the centre a table, as -at a tribunal.</p> - -<p>Some big-wig, white-haired and rather -arrogant, is enthroned there; he seems exhausted, -but pertinacious. He is assisted by -some obscure supernumeraries.</p> - -<p>In front of the table, two doctors in white -overalls—one old and wizened, the other -still young, with a preoccupied, listless -look.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</span></p> - -<p>The men advance in single files towards -each of the doctors in white: they march one -behind the other like suppliants proceeding -to the altar of an angered God. They do not -know what to do with their arms.</p> - -<p>They are not the flower of the race: for -a long time now the finest men in the land -have been living up to their waists in mud, -alert as cats to the dangers threatening -them. It is long since the farmer found anything -in his winnow except chaff and dust, -and it is there still that he searches with -an avaricious hand for a few scattered -grains.</p> - -<p>The men are not cold: hot blasts of -air come rushing along the floor from a -blazing heating apparatus. Yet many of -the men shiver. Balancing sometimes on -one hip, sometimes on another, they fold -and unfold their arms, then drop them, -failing to strike any attitude. They are -ashamed of their nakedness.</p> - -<p>In the corner, near the door, a gendarme -is pushing and hustling a thin, frail little -worker who is too slow in undressing: he<span class="pagenum" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</span> -thought he need not pull off his socks and -pants. He is forced to do so, however, and -he discloses two unwashed feet.</p> - -<p>The men in overalls work with feverish -haste, like scene-shifters on the stage.</p> - -<p>They ask short, succinct questions, and -at once they feel and press with their quickly -moving hands.</p> - -<p>The victim is rather pale. A warm dew -comes out in beads on his temples. He -mumbles and speaks entreatingly. Then, -examined once again, he replies with more -assurance.</p> - -<p>“You only suffer from that. Do you -cough?”</p> - -<p>“Yes.”</p> - -<p>“You are sure you suffer from palpitation -of the heart?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, quite sure, quite!”</p> - -<p>“Then you have pain in talking?”</p> - -<p>“Yes; that above all.”</p> - -<p>“Your digestion is not good?”</p> - -<p>“No; it never has been.”</p> - -<p>The man seemed quite reassured. He -replied with a kind of enthusiasm—like some<span class="pagenum" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</span> -one who is at last understood. But, all at -once, the old doctor shrugs his shoulders and -reveals the trap:</p> - -<p>“You’ve got everything wrong with you—that’s -quite clear. Well, you are classed -A1—the fighting line.”</p> - -<p>“But surely you are aware——”</p> - -<p>“You have too many illnesses; there’s -nothing wrong with you. Get out! The -fighting line for you!”</p> - -<p>Sometimes somebody coughs, and at once -a storm of coughing breaks out among the -men gathered there.</p> - -<p>A big grey-haired fellow comes out of -a dark corner. Everybody shrinks away -from him, with a kind of disgust. Then he -remonstrates with his neighbours:</p> - -<p>“Hang it! D’you think that spots on -the skin....”</p> - -<p>Behind him, collapsed almost on a bench, -a tall man who might be anything between -twenty and sixty years of age is carefully -undressing. His face makes you feel very -sorry for him: he seems plunged in the -depths of human despair. He takes off an<span class="pagenum" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</span> -incredible amount of clothing, knitted vests -and woollen things; and then there appear -some very touching articles: satchels, flannel -fronts, scapularies, objects of devotion. All -these he places on the bench. The men next -to him shift suddenly, and his clothes slip -on the floor and are trodden upon by those -who have just come in. The man is very -pale, as if people were trampling upon his -intimate life and his self-respect.</p> - -<p>A discussion suddenly breaks upon the -silence. The old doctor was exclaiming in -a furious tone:</p> - -<p>“I tell you I can hear nothing!”</p> - -<p>With both hands he was pressing down -the shoulders of a poor weak wretch as thin -as a poker, and who looked terrified.</p> - -<p>With one word the poor devil was ordered -into the fighting forces, and he went away, -more upset, trembling and panic-stricken than -he would ever be in the trenches in front of -the machine-guns.</p> - -<p>But at the other end of the hall something -unusual was happening.</p> - -<p>“I tell you I can walk,” protested a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</span> -rasping voice, eaten away by goodness knows -what disease.</p> - -<p>“No,” replied the young doctor, “no; -be reasonable, and go home. We’ll take you -later when you’ve recovered.”</p> - -<p>“If you don’t want me, I shall do myself -in.... But I tell you I have reasons for -going to the front. I am not going to stand -any more insults day after day.”</p> - -<p>A short silence takes possession of everyone -in the room: the echo of a tragedy is -felt. The man is obviously very ill. His -chest is horrible, distorted by violent breathing. -He can hardly stand on his swollen -legs, which are marked with large purple -veins.</p> - -<p>“Rejected!” cries the judge.</p> - -<p>And the unfortunate creature returns to -his rags, with lowered shoulders, his eyes dazed -like a bull that has been felled.</p> - -<p>The man who followed was a fatalist: he -refused to discuss his position.</p> - -<p>“That won’t prevent you serving.”</p> - -<p>“Bah! just as you like.”</p> - -<p>“Then, the fighting line!”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</span></p> - -<p>“As you wish; I don’t care a damn.”</p> - -<p>And he withdraws immediately, liberated -like a man who stakes his future on a mere -throw of the dice.</p> - -<p>All those who go away leave behind them -something of the heavy smell of unwashed -bodies. Curious thing, they all have a fetid -breath; for that day they have eaten too -quickly, badly digested their food, smoked -and drunk too much. From all these mouths -comes the same warm, sour breath which -betrays the same emotion—the same breakdown -of the machine.</p> - -<p>The atmosphere of the room gradually -thickens. The lamps, which had been lit -quite early, appear to be lined with a heavy -clinging moisture that affects all the objects -in the room. But above all hovers something -more elusive and discordant—the air seems -to be charged with nervous energy, the -fragments of broken wills, the wreckage of -the thoughts abandoned there by men who -had to strip themselves naked, who were -afraid, who yearned and did not yearn, -who measured with anguish their powers of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</span> -resistance and the sacrifice they had to make, -who fought with all their might against the -forces of destiny.</p> - -<p>The men in overalls continue to move -about among these human bodies. They -do not stop feeling, manipulating, judging. -They sink the ends of their fingers into the -flesh of the shoulders and sides; they press -the biceps with their thumb and middle finger, -move joints, examine teeth and the inside of -eyelids, pull hair, and tap chests as customs -officers do casks. Then they make the men -walk from left to right, and right to left. -They make them bend, straighten themselves, -kneel down, or expose the most secret parts -of their person.</p> - -<p>Sometimes a breath of fresh air seems to -come into the room: two well-built young -men are asking to be enlisted. One hardly -understands why they are there.... The -whole tribunal looks at them with astonishment, -as at pieces of golden ore in a handful -of mud.</p> - -<p>They pass with a proud, rather forced -smile. Again the procession begins of pathetic<span class="pagenum" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</span> -ugliness, terrors, despairs, incurable and ravaged -fears. The tribunal made one think -of a jagged cliff against which persons are -dashed like sea-birds blown by a storm.</p> - -<p>The doctors show signs of exhaustion. -The oldest, who is rather deaf, throws himself -doggedly into his work, like a boar into the -thicket. The young doctor is obviously suffering -and irritated. He has the shrinking and -uneasy look of some one engaged in an odious -task and who finds no relief.</p> - -<p>And always human flesh abounds; always -from the same corner of the room comes the -long row of wan bodies, who walk gingerly on -the floor.</p> - -<p>Sacred human flesh, sacred substance -which serves thought, art, love, everything -great in life—it is now nothing but a vile, evil-smelling -lump of suet which one handles with -disgust to find whether it is yet ready for -the slaughter.</p> - -<p>Everybody begins to suffer from an insistent -headache.</p> - -<p>The work goes on as in a dream, with the -silences, the dragging movements, and the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</span> -dark gaps of bad dreams. Two hours more -pass in this way. Then suddenly some one -says:</p> - -<p>“Here are the last ten.”</p> - -<p>They come in and undress one after the -other. They have waited so long they seem -exhausted, emptied, crushed. They accept -the verdict listlessly and mechanically, as if -felled by a blow; they go away in haste, -without speaking, without looking round.</p> - -<p>The doctors wash their hands, as once did -Pontius Pilate; they sign some papers ceremoniously -and disappear.</p> - -<p>Night has come. The wind has fallen. -A fog that absorbs the factory smoke still -hangs over the town. Leaning against a -lamp-post one of the last men examined -vomits, after excruciating efforts, the wine -he drank in the afternoon. The road is dark -and deserted.</p> - -<p>The whole place reeks with the stench of -the vomiting and the fog.</p> - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak">A BURIAL</h2> -</div> - - -<p>As we seated ourselves at the table -M. Gilbert asked:</p> - -<p>“What time is Lieutenant Limberg’s -funeral?”</p> - -<p>“Three o’clock, Doctor,” replied the -faithful Augustus; “an infantry platoon -will come from his own regiment, which is -at the moment leaving the firing line and is -billeted at Morcourt.”</p> - -<p>“That’s right; send for Bénezech.”</p> - -<p>And we began to enjoy the piquancy -of a cucumber salad. September was fading -slowly, but the furnace on the Somme was -getting ever fiercer. The roar of the cannon -seemed to fill the immensity of the heavens, -as if a great tragedy was happening in -the heart of the world. We were slightly -stupefied through having spent many nights -without sleep—nights passed in trying to -stem the torrent of blood, and save some of -the wreckage that swept down with it.</p> - -<p>Lieutenant Limberg was one of the -saddest cases: for two weeks we tried to drag -him out of the swirling eddy, when, all of a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</span> -sudden, he sank rapidly, attacked by virulent -meningitis, stammering and uttering aloud -fantastic things, which gave his death a monstrous -atmosphere of comedy.</p> - -<p>Nothing gives greater offence or greater -pain than to witness the torture and delirium -suffered by men injured in the brain. How -many times have I wished, when confronted -with these terrible sights, that our indifferent -rulers should be forced to look at them! But -it is useless insisting on this. If people have -no imagination, they can never learn. I had -better go on with my tale.</p> - -<p>We were struggling with a tough piece of -beef when Bénezech came in.</p> - -<p>The Abbé Bénezech, a second-grade -hospital orderly, combined various functions, -including those of a secretary and chaplain. -He was a plump, slow-witted man, with a -formidable jaw. He grew a large unkempt -beard, and he badly felt the want of those -cares and attentions which a devoted flock -had showered on him. Much too holy a -person to attach any importance to cares of -the toilette, he had gradually degenerated<span class="pagenum" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</span> -into a slovenly old man. But it was with -patience that he waited for his return to the -sweet amenities of his living.</p> - -<p>“Bénezech,” said M. Gilbert, rather -familiarly, “what time do you bury -Lieutenant Limberg?”</p> - -<p>“Three o’clock, sir.”</p> - -<p>“The body has been taken out?”</p> - -<p>“It should be in the mortuary shed.”</p> - -<p>“Good! Was the lieutenant a Catholic?”</p> - -<p>“Oh! yes; he most certainly was, sir. -Thank God! He took the sacrament yesterday.”</p> - -<p>“Then everything is all right. Thank -you, Bénezech.”</p> - -<p>The chaplain went out. Relapsing again -into our somnolent state, we returned to our -unappetising dish of vermicelli. As we were -finishing, an orderly came in and handed a -card to M. Gilbert.</p> - -<p>“The officer,” he added, “insists on -seeing you at once.”</p> - -<p>M. Gilbert repeatedly looked at the card -with the strained attention of a man who feels -he is falling asleep.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</span></p> - -<p>“Oh! well,” he sighed; “show him in.”</p> - -<p>And he added, turning towards us:</p> - -<p>“Second Lieutenant David? Do you -know him? You don’t?”</p> - -<p>The Second Lieutenant was already at -the door. Over his frizzly hair he wore the -small cap distinctive of the light infantry. -He had big lips, a faint, twisted moustache, -the magnificent dark eyes of a Jewish trader, -a hint of corpulence, short fat hands.</p> - -<p>“Monsieur,” he said, “my battalion is -going up the line, and I’m taking advantage -of my passing here to get permission to see -one of your patients—Lieutenant Limberg, -a friend of mine.”</p> - -<p>M. Gilbert, who had rather an expressive -little nose, showed by a convulsive movement -of that organ that he was much -upset.</p> - -<p>“Give the lieutenant a chair,” he began, -with the calm good sense of a man who -knows how to break bad news. Then he -proceeded:</p> - -<p>“My dear friend, the news I have to -give you of Lieutenant Limberg is very sad:<span class="pagenum" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</span> -the unfortunate man had a serious wound -in the skull, and——”</p> - -<p>“He is dead?” asked the officer, in a -strangled voice.</p> - -<p>“Yes, he is dead. We are burying him -to-day at three o’clock.”</p> - -<p>Second Lieutenant David remained for -some time without moving. A nervous twitch -began to work one side of his face. He -looked stunned, and wiped his temples, that -suddenly began to sweat profusely. We -showed our respect for this evident pain. In -a moment or two he got up, saluted, and was -about to take leave of us.</p> - -<p>“Excuse me, sir,” he said, “he was my -best friend....”</p> - -<p>In an absent way he gave each of us -his plump clammy hand to shake, and he -was going out, when he stopped on the -doorstep.</p> - -<p>“One word more, Doctor. My friend -Limberg was a Jew—I am too—I thought it -was better to tell you....”</p> - -<p>He was gone. A short silence intervened, -then M. Gilbert began to strike the table<span class="pagenum" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</span> -with the handle of his knife—a succession of -rapid knocks.</p> - -<p>“What did he say? Limberg a Jew? -It’s really too much! Call Bénezech.”</p> - -<p>M. Gilbert was a stubborn, explosive -man, given to violent reactions. He seemed -to forget the heat, his exhaustion, and his -digestion. He began to throw little pellets -of bread-crumbs wildly all over the room. -He had the intense, expectant air of a cartridge -the fuse of which has been set alight. -Bénezech came to an abrupt stop at the door, -overwhelmed by the might of the doctor’s -vocal organs, which left no one in doubt as -to what he felt.</p> - -<p>“Ah! it’s you, is it? A fine mess you -were going to get me in!”</p> - -<p>“Doctor!”</p> - -<p>“Listen! Lieutenant Limberg was a -Jew, and you were going to give him a -Catholic funeral.”</p> - -<p>“A Jew!”</p> - -<p>“Yes; I say a Jew!”</p> - -<p>The priest smiled, supremely incredulous.</p> - -<p>“He was not a Jew, Doctor, because I<span class="pagenum" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</span> -administered the sacrament to him yesterday -again.”</p> - -<p>M. Gilbert stopped short, like a horse who -shies at a wheelbarrow. Then he whispered -absently:</p> - -<p>“Then you don’t believe a word I -say!”</p> - -<p>“Oh, Doctor!” protested the priest, and -he raised his hands, the palms outwards, with -an unction that was surprising in a soldier -who arranged his putties so dapperly in -corkscrew fashion from his ankles.</p> - -<p>“Yes, you may quite well have given him -the sacrament,” said M. Gilbert; “but what -did he have to say in the matter?”</p> - -<p>“I’m sure I don’t know what he could -say,” interrupted Augustus, “when, as you -know, for the last ten days he has been quite -delirious.”</p> - -<p>“That’s true,” remarked M. Gilbert. -“What have you got to say to that, -Bénezech?”</p> - -<p>“I don’t know what to think, Doctor; -but I can’t believe that a young man as -well educated as Lieutenant Limberg was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</span> -not a Catholic. He took the sacrament twice -with me.”</p> - -<p>“That may be; but did he tell you he -was a Catholic?”</p> - -<p>“But, Doctor, how could I insult him by -asking him, especially when he was in such -a sad state. Besides, he came here wearing -crosses on his neck. I gave him several -myself, which he willingly took.”</p> - -<p>“Evidently there is something wrong,” -said M. Gilbert. “You tell me that Limberg -was a Catholic; well, we have just been told -that he was Jewish. You had better send -first for the rabbi of the division. Then, to -make sure, send me a despatch-rider from -Limberg’s battalion. We shall find out from -them.”</p> - -<p>Bénezech went out, raising his hands -several times, his fingers spread apart, looking -perplexed.</p> - -<p>“Let’s go to the mortuary tent,” said -M. Gilbert, getting up from the table.</p> - -<p>It was a disused tent where coffins were -placed on biers ready for burial services.</p> - -<p>Wrapped in an old flag, Limberg’s coffin<span class="pagenum" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</span> -had been placed on two boxes. A ray of -sunlight broke obliquely across the shadow, -revealing a glittering swarm of mosquitos. -Some hens were pecking at the fine gravel. -This place of death seemed like a haven of -rest on the edge of the tempest of war.</p> - -<p>An orderly came in, placed two candles -on the table, lit them, and stood a crucifix -between them.</p> - -<p>“Damn!” muttered M. Gilbert between -his teeth; “it’s very tiresome, all this fuss.”</p> - -<p>As we were coming out of the place, -we saw Bénezech and the despatch-rider. -Bénezech’s beard seemed to bristle with -triumph. With his fingers on his <em>képi</em>, he -saluted as if he were pronouncing the benediction, -and he said in a celestial voice:</p> - -<p>“Information from the battalion, Doctor: -Lieutenant Limberg was a Catholic.”</p> - -<p>“Confound it all!” cried the doctor. -“Have you a written note?”</p> - -<p>“No,” replied the cyclist. “The officers -only discussed the matter among themselves, -and they said he was a Catholic. You -will see them yourself presently: they are<span class="pagenum" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</span> -coming to the funeral with the infantry -platoon.”</p> - -<p>M. Gilbert stamped on the ground. He -was very red, and the unruly movements -of his nose showed that a decision was about -to be made.</p> - -<p>“Can I get ready for the service?” asked -Bénezech, with the innocent and measured -tone of a man who does not press home his -victory.</p> - -<p>“What!” said M. Gilbert. “The service? -As you please—get ready as much as you like. -I have my own idea now.”</p> - -<p>Our devoted Augustus, who had left us -for a few minutes, came back with a packet -of envelopes.</p> - -<p>“I have been looking into the private -correspondence of the lieutenant. I find -nothing conclusive, except perhaps this postcard, -signed by a Mr. Blumenthal, who calls -Lieutenant Limberg ‘his cousin.’ Blumenthal—that’s -a Jewish name.”</p> - -<p>“Perhaps so,” said M. Gilbert; “but I -don’t mind now. I have my own idea.”</p> - -<p>“It is true,” said Augustus hesitatingly,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</span> -“that you could still—have the coffin -opened.”</p> - -<p>“No! you mustn’t think of it!” M. Gilbert -firmly replied; “and I repeat, I have my own -idea. Let’s go back to our work.”</p> - -<p>We returned then to work; and that -lasted about two and a half hours. Then the -orderly reappeared.</p> - -<p>“Monsieur, the Jewish chaplain wants to -see you.”</p> - -<p>“I’m coming,” he said.</p> - -<p>He put on his four-striped <em>képi</em>, took off -his overalls, and disappeared.</p> - -<p>Looking through the window, I saw the -rabbi of the division arriving. He got out -of a pedlar’s cart drawn by a crook-kneed -mule. With his black skull-cap, his flowing -beard, his long coat, his cross-hilted stick, his -tall bent figure in the distance, he seemed to -me like the Polish Jews one reads of in popular -novels. He appeared a man of mature age, -and got off the step with the dignity of a -patriarch.</p> - -<p>My curiosity was aroused, and I went out -to see what was going to happen. Twenty<span class="pagenum" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</span> -steps from the cart, in the bend of an avenue, -I again saw the rabbi, without at first recognising -him: his beard was black, rather frizzly, -he had a very slight tendency to corpulence, -his smile was that of an Assyrian god, and -there was something in his looks of the Eastern -calm of the Mediterranean Sea.</p> - -<p>I skirted a shed and found myself face -to face with the doctor and the Jewish -chaplain. I saw at once that I had been -twice mistaken. He was a man of the world, -not old at all, wearing pince-nez, with a -studious, attentive appearance, aloof and -erudite—the “distinguished” air of a university -graduate. He spoke the rather cosmopolitan -French of a man who knows six -or seven languages, but who has not perfectly -mastered the correct accent of any of them.</p> - -<p>“Really, Doctor,” he was saying, “we -have many Limbergs in the East. I know -several families.”</p> - -<p>“I’m sure you do,” replied M. Gilbert -courteously. “But I have finally decided -what to do. Will you come along now, -sir?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</span></p> - -<p>We walked slowly to the tent. As we -got near, the ground vibrated with the rapid -tread of a small company on the march, -and the infantry platoon appeared. Some -officers followed, a little distance off.</p> - -<p>Everybody stopped before the tent, and -we saw Bénezech coming out. Over his -jacket he had thrown an ancient surplice, -which seemed to have seen service not only -in the present war, but in every war of the -past century.</p> - -<p>“Gentlemen,” said the doctor rather -emphatically, “an unfortunate thing has -happened. We cannot tell with certainty -what was Lieutenant Limberg’s religion. The -information you have sent us would tend to -show he was Catholic.”</p> - -<p>“A practising Catholic,” added Bénezech, -taking advantage of a pause.</p> - -<p>“May I ask you,” continued the doctor, -“on what you base your judgment?”</p> - -<p>The officers looked at one another, as if -they had been caught unawares.</p> - -<p>“Why!” said one of them, “he never told -us he was a Jew.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</span></p> - -<p>“But——”</p> - -<p>“Oh! I have definite evidence,” said a -captain: “he went to Mass several times -with me.”</p> - -<p>“But, hang it!” said M. Gilbert to this -obtuse soldier, “that proves nothing. Why! -I go myself to Mass sometimes.... It’s -true,” he added, “I’m not a Jew. As for -Limberg: to-day I saw one of his intimate -friends, who informed me that the lieutenant -held the Jewish faith.”</p> - -<p>Another pause intervened. The soldiers -had piled arms in the avenue. All present -seemed perplexed and hesitating. The two -priests had not looked at one another yet, -and seemed to be examining the uniform of -the officers with the greatest care.</p> - -<p>At that moment two stretcher-bearers -came out of the tent carrying the coffin -draped with the French colours. They took -three paces forward, and the priest and the -rabbi found themselves suddenly one on each -side of the corpse.</p> - -<p>“Gentlemen,” said the doctor, in a voice a -prophet would use when thinking of Solomon—“gentlemen,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</span> -because of the uncertainty, -I have decided that Lieutenant Limberg -shall be buried according to the rites both -of the Roman Catholic and of the Hebrew -Church. There will then be no possibility of -a mistake being made; at most, one superfluous -service. We know that God recognises -his own. These gentlemen will proceed in -turn. I believe I am doing a wise and just -thing.”</p> - -<p>The officers nodded their heads, without -betraying what they thought. The two -priests, for the first time, looked at one -another. They looked at each other over -the coffin, and bowed as if they had only -just arrived. Moved by the same impulse, -they both affected a curious smile; but -their eyes had no share in it. They confronted -each other like two members of a family -who have a feud of centuries behind them, -and who meet in the presence of a man of -the world.</p> - -<p>Between them, the stake was, not a soul, -but a box containing a stiff body, distorted -by a death-agony of ten days—a box wrapped<span class="pagenum" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</span> -in a symbolic shroud which a light breeze -ruffled.</p> - -<p>The two priests looked at one another -with interest for one long moment. On -one side, the country priest, with an ungainly -peasant build: on the other the cultured and -cosmopolitan rabbi, with the sophisticated -smile, old as the Bible.</p> - -<p>“Really,” whispered Augustus in my -ear—“really, Bénezech has done it often -enough in his time; he might let the other -have a chance.”</p> - -<p>“You be quiet!” said M. Gilbert, who -had overheard him. “You are a fool to talk -like that. This is no laughing matter.”</p> - -<p>Bénezech was just very slightly shrugging -his shoulders; he lowered his eyes and -stammered:</p> - -<p>“Monsieur, if Lieutenant Limberg was -really of the Hebrew faith, I would prefer to -withdraw.”</p> - -<p>“Do as you think best, Bénezech,” said -M. Gilbert.</p> - -<p>The rabbi continued to smile. He had -the patient look of a believer who knows<span class="pagenum" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</span> -that the Messiah once failed to appear at the -appointed time, and that one must continue -to expect him for thousands of years again.</p> - -<p>“Then,” said Bénezech, quite low, “I -withdraw, Doctor.”</p> - -<p>He made a few steps, and we heard him -murmur as he withdrew:</p> - -<p>“The chief thing is that he should receive -the sacrament. And he has—twice.”</p> - -<p>The rabbi was still smiling, as if he was -thinking: “As for me, I remain.”</p> - -<p>M. Gilbert made a sign. Commands rang -out, and everybody stood at the salute.</p> - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak">FIGURES</h2> -</div> - - -<p>No, my dear fellow, the war hasn’t -changed everybody.</p> - -<p>You didn’t know M. Perrier-Langlade?</p> - -<p>He was what we should call a great -organiser—a man who might, for instance, -hit upon a spot where everything was going -on all right, and everyone knew his job and -was busy at it. But to M. Perrier-Langlade, -who had very original views as to what was -practical, everything was going quite wrong. -Objects had at once to be moved from their -places and jobs had to be exchanged. He -walked with a stick in his right hand—<em>his</em> -working tool—which he waved like a fencer -or an orchestral conductor: he tapped everybody -with this annoying stick, and commands -fell from him like hail from a cloud. One -works-section which his genius had reorganised -was several weeks before it could -be set going again with anything like its old -smoothness. M. Perrier-Langlade had ideas: -and that is an event of momentous importance. -For ordinary mortals, you know, can never<span class="pagenum" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</span> -pretend to ideas: these are the preserve -of the great. And the height of M. Perrier-Langlade’s -ingenuity was to think that the -suggestions we had all been wanting to -work out were entirely his own. But that -again did not lead to efficiency; for this rare -mind was ever open to the latest thing in -ideas—showing, let us admit, a very generous -disposition. He bent to every gust of wind. -He was indeed so unpractical that his sense of -the relation between thought and action was of -the haziest. But that of course is the penalty -of an exalted position, and in other respects -M. Perrier-Langlade was a great organiser.</p> - -<p>He loved figures. Let us do him this -justice: he handled them with the freedom of -an expert. He saw in them a deep meaning -which always escaped our unmathematical -minds.</p> - -<p>M. Perrier-Langlade I had only seen -from a distance—and on rare occasions; -but at last I was to talk to him. What am -I saying!—I am presuming a great deal: you -know what my rank is—well, then, I was -at last to be admitted to the presence of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</span> -M. Perrier-Langlade, to hear him discourse, -to profit by the kind of education which the -most insignificant of his utterances and movements -were able to bestow.</p> - -<p>It occurred last winter, during the weeks -of intense cold. For a fortnight it had been -blowing—a sharp, despairing, cold east wind.</p> - -<p>The cold and the wind had given rise to -an epidemic of fires on the front. The little -stoves had been stuffed to their fullest capacity, -and they crackled and smoked convulsively, -and the corners of sheds sometimes -caught their fever. A flame stuck its nose -outside: the wind snapped at it, twisted, -stretched it, swelled it like a sail, and most -often it cost five or six thousand francs in -wood, paper, canvas, and other materials. -When the Germans saw it happening within -gunshot distance, they despatched a few -explosives with the charitable object of -helping on its sinister designs. It’s what you -must expect, you know. You either make or -you don’t make war. And the miserable -world has made it—there’s no shadow of -doubt about that.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</span></p> - -<p>We had lost in this way many huts, -which were happily cut off from the others, -and it had been a useful warning to us when, -one night, about one o’clock, a fire—a terrible -fire—broke out in Hut 521, which could be -seen on the plain three or four miles away -from us.</p> - -<p>We had just put on our boots and had -gone out to watch it. What a sight it was! -The huge furnace with its tongues of flame, -the bluish country benumbed with frost, the -wind which seemed to ripple like water in the -moonlight, and the reflections of the fire on -the Siberian landscape, honeycombed with -the old trenches of 1915.</p> - -<p>We were horrified at the thought of what -was happening there; but we did not dare -to leave our post.</p> - -<p>And we did right; for towards 3 <span class="allsmcap">A.M.</span> a -long line of motors came hooting before the -door—some of the wounded rescued from the -fire were being brought to us.</p> - -<p>We got them out of the cars. How -patient they were, poor things! Two with -fractured skulls, one with an amputated leg,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</span> -and another with a broken leg, and several -less seriously wounded. They had lost in -the fire all the possessions which, as soldiers, -they were allowed to have—the linen bag -you see hanging on the bed, containing a -knife, a box of matches, three or four old -letters, and a small lead pencil. I repeat, -they did behave well; but they were pitiful -to look at. They really looked like people -who for one awful moment had lain helpless -in their beds while the flames surrounded -them, and who were conscious of only one -agonising thought: “If help doesn’t come -at once, in five minutes it will be too late.”</p> - -<p>We put them into bed, and got them -warm again: they needed it. I well remember -seeing icicles glistening on the bandages -of the man with the broken leg. It was -a sorry business. The whole night long we -looked after them; and only in the morning -were we able to chat round the coffee-pot. -The wounded were dozing. The hut was -almost warm. We had made them wear -cotton caps and woollen vests, and drink -a cupful of boiling milk. They were in a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</span> -half-dozing, half-waking state and seemed -to be thinking: “Lord! what a narrow -shave! And it’s the second one too. We -had better look out for the third.”</p> - -<p>It was then, old fellow, that M. Perrier-Langlade -arrived on the scene.</p> - -<p>I had gone out—I don’t remember why—and -I was kicking my heels on the frosty ground, -when I saw a sumptuous motor-car come to -a stop on the road. The door clicked open, -and M. Perrier-Langlade came out, staggering -under a heavy, luxurious fur cloak.</p> - -<p>I at once thought: “Ah, good! Here’s -M. Perrier-Langlade coming to cheer up my -poor patients.”</p> - -<p>I had a hundred yards to cover. I leaped -over some dizzy gratings, and I arrived, -rather out of breath, just in time to spring -to attention before the door. M. Perrier-Langlade -stamped with annoyance.</p> - -<p>“What!” he said to me. “There is no -one here to receive me!”</p> - -<p>“I ask your pardon, Monsieur——”</p> - -<p>“Hold your tongue! You can see for -yourself there is no one here. You have<span class="pagenum" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</span> -to-night taken in some of the wounded from -Hut 521. I went to see the fire myself—at -two o’clock in the morning—risking an attack -of pneumonia. I’m not bothering about that, -though; but it is my wish that some one -should be here to receive me—here—when I -come out of the car. If you hadn’t come -there would have been no one, and I will -not be kept waiting these very cold days. -In future you will have an orderly permanently -stationed here.”</p> - -<p>“But you understand, Monsieur——”</p> - -<p>“Hold your tongue! How many -wounded did you take in to-night?”</p> - -<p>“Thirteen, Monsieur. It is true that——”</p> - -<p>“Enough! Thirteen! Thirteen!”</p> - -<p>M. Perrier-Langlade began to repeat the -number, presumably for his own benefit. -It was quite clear that this number suggested -to his mind thoughts of a deep and wide -significance. I don’t know what foolish impulse -made me then open my mouth.</p> - -<p>“But note, sir——”</p> - -<p>“Be quiet!” he said angrily. “Thirteen! -Thirteen!”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</span></p> - -<p>I felt extremely confused and took refuge -in complete silence. That didn’t last long. -Ravier was approaching as fast as his legs -could carry him: he had seen the motor, -and had galloped.... He stopped dead at -five paces, his two heels stuck in the -crunching snow, and saluted.</p> - -<p>“There you are,” remarked M. Perrier-Langlade—“not -too soon either. How many -wounded have you taken in to-night that -you wouldn’t have ordinarily?”</p> - -<p>Ravier gave me a despairing look. I -showed him my open hand, holding apart -my fingers, and Ravier, in spite of his discomfiture, -replied:</p> - -<p>“Five, sir.”</p> - -<p>“Five! Five!” said M. Perrier-Langlade. -“Then it is not thirteen, but five!”</p> - -<p>I jumped as if some one had stuck a hatpin -in me.</p> - -<p>“But note, sir, that——”</p> - -<p>“Hold your tongue!” he said, with an -authoritative calm. “Five! Five!”</p> - -<p>And he began to repeat this word, with an -air that was at once Olympian and indulgent,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</span> -like some one who cannot reproach men -who are too ignorant to enjoy the supreme -delights of arithmetic.</p> - -<p>We looked at one another, astounded, -when we heard the tread of a pair of hobnailed -boots, and M. Mourgue appeared, his nose -blue with cold, his little beard quite stiff, -and emitting, as he panted, a cloud of steam.</p> - -<p>“Ah! at last!” cried M. Perrier-Langlade. -“Here you are, Monsieur Mourgue. Will you -be good enough to tell me how many men -you have at present in your huts?”</p> - -<p>M. Mourgue appeared to sink into himself -before replying, in a preoccupied tone:</p> - -<p>“Twenty-eight, sir.”</p> - -<p>M. Perrier-Langlade this time laughed a -bitter, discouraged laugh.</p> - -<p>“Well, well! it is not thirteen, nor five, -but twenty-eight! Twenty-eight! And I -was suspecting——”</p> - -<p>“But, sir——” we cried all together excitedly.</p> - -<p>From beneath the cloak of fur he thrust -out his hand, which, in spite of its velvet -glove, was none the less a mailed fist.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</span></p> - -<p>“Be silent, gentlemen! You do not -understand. Twenty-eight!”</p> - -<p>We looked at each other as if we had suddenly -gone mad. M. Perrier-Langlade, carried -away by sublime meditation, walked to and fro -repeating, “Twenty-eight! Twenty-eight!”</p> - -<p>I noticed his voice had almost a provincial -inflection, and was not without geniality. For -a few moments he repeated, first shaking -his head, then with increasing joy, “Twenty-eight! -Twenty-eight!” And I was convinced -that to him figures did not mean the -same thing as they do to you or me.</p> - -<p>Then he abruptly saluted, with a supreme, -imperious courtesy.</p> - -<p>“Good-bye, gentlemen! Twenty-eight! -Twenty-eight!”</p> - -<p>And he went off to his car, rubbing his -hands together, with the savage joy of a -man who has got hold of some absolute -truth.</p> - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak">DISCIPLINE</h2> -</div> - - -<p>Frankly, I do not regret those four -days’ imprisonment. True, they cost -me a terrific cold—and perhaps I -may here be allowed to say that the guard-room -was anything but clean—still, I learnt -some very useful things. Indeed, I can hardly -cry out against the injustice of it in view of -the inestimable benefit I received and the -insight it gave me. No, I am not sorry for -having experienced, at the age of forty-six, -the straw of the prison cell that every one -admits to be damp and unhealthy.</p> - -<p>When the sergeant, who is not at all a -bad fellow, though afflicted with a painful -disease, came and told me, “Monsieur Bouin, -you’ve got four days guard-room,” I was -at first amazed and incredulous. At the -same time, it was early in the day, and the -sergeant, who never joked before his morning -operation, added with a doleful expression:</p> - -<p>“Some one named Bouin ought to have -been on duty last night in the hospital. -But no one turned up. It wasn’t perhaps -you, my poor Monsieur Bouin, who cut your<span class="pagenum" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</span> -job, but it’s certainly you who have four -days’ imprisonment.”</p> - -<p>The sergeant stopped. I felt something -gripping me in the pit of the stomach, and a -heavy blush added to my discomfort. Right -up to the first weeks of the war, my life had -been peaceful and happy: there were some -emotions I had not until then experienced, -and I could not get accustomed to them, so -that I was acutely conscious of the indignity -I now had to suffer.</p> - -<p>“Sergeant,” I said, “it can’t be true. I -was on hospital duty the day before yesterday, -and I am to-morrow again. It wasn’t my -turn last night, I am quite certain.”</p> - -<p>I must have been very red and trembling, -for the sergeant looked at me for a moment -or two, evidently feeling very sorry. Then -he said, “Just wait a moment. I’ll go and -see the orderly officer”; and he went out.</p> - -<p>I went back to my scrubbing. That is -very tiring work for a man who has spent -his life studying mathematics; but in September -1914 a spirit of determination and of -sacrifice had aroused all Frenchmen worthy<span class="pagenum" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</span> -of the name. I had volunteered to serve -my country humbly, proudly, within the extreme -limits of my strength; and as it was -upon my physical strength that the demand -was chiefly being made, I used every day to -scrub the floor with enthusiasm. On that -morning I threw myself frantically into the -job, with such a will indeed that heavy drops -of perspiration undid my work. I suffered, -but was quite content: we water our native -soil with what we can. Don’t you think so?</p> - -<p>The sergeant came back.</p> - -<p>“Monsieur Bouin,” he said, “it’s you -all right. You’ve got four days’ clink, and -it’s a dirty trick they are playing on you. -Quite lately a doctor joined up who has the -same name as yours, but he hasn’t yet been -given his rank. As he does the work of a -major, he hasn’t to stick it on night duty. -But the clerks, who never know anything, -put him down for duty, and that’s how no -one turned up. You understand? Then -the colonel ordered four days’ imprisonment. -But the orderly officer got him to -see that he couldn’t punish the doctor,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</span> -who’s got his job to do! But you see the -punishment has been posted under the name -Bouin; and as some one has got to be -punished, I suppose it’s got to be you....”</p> - -<p>I was holding one of those scrubbing-sticks -at the end of which a piece of wax -was usually fixed. I was so astounded that -I let the thing fall. The clumsy clatter -seemed to be cruelly emphasised by the -echoing walls of the room. It sounded like -a smack. I felt so wretched.</p> - -<p>“Go yourself and see the officer,” said -the sergeant, rather touched, shifting from -one leg to the other. “I have now to see -about the signatures....”</p> - -<p>I let him go; for when this good fellow -talks of signatures, he is tortured by a very -necessary need, which he cannot satisfy -without suffering those shooting pains....</p> - -<p>I placed my scrubbing implements in a -corner, and I hastened to the office, buttoning -my little jacket with trembling fingers: my -equanimity was never real, and I felt some -difficulty in controlling my emotions.</p> - -<p>I knew the officer: he was an old Alsatian<span class="pagenum" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</span> -whom the war had dragged out of a <em>mairie</em> -where he was spending the days of his retirement. -He had not, up till then, appeared -to me a difficult person, nor needlessly fussy; -and I did not despair of being able to make -him unbend and to acknowledge himself in -the wrong.</p> - -<p>“Ah! it’s you, Bouin,” he said coolly. -“Well, you’ve got to do four days’ imprisonment. -You begin at noon.”</p> - -<p>“But, sir,” I said, “while my name is -Bouin—Bouin, Léon—and——”</p> - -<p>He cut me short.</p> - -<p>“It doesn’t matter what your Christian -name is. There was no Christian name on -the list. You have seen the name Bouin: -you’ve only got to carry out——”</p> - -<p>“But, sir, the times I go on duty have -been definitely fixed for the last two weeks. -I haven’t noticed——”</p> - -<p>The man jumped to his feet, and I saw -he was short—almost ridiculously short. He -came towards me angrily, sputtering into his -moustache.</p> - -<p>“A punishment has been ordered. Some<span class="pagenum" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</span> -one has got to take it; and it’s you who’ve -got to do so. What is your profession?”</p> - -<p>“A teacher of mathematics, and a -volunteer.”</p> - -<p>He added in a tense voice:</p> - -<p>“It doesn’t follow that because you are -not a conscript you’re going to be cock of -the walk here. Besides, men of education -like yourself ought to be an example to the -others. Follow my advice, and do your four -days, my boy.”</p> - -<p>“But, <em>Monsieur l’officier</em>——”</p> - -<p>“You do as I advise you. This is not -the moment, when the enemy is hammering -at the gates of the capital—this is not the -moment, I repeat, to scatter germs of indiscipline.”</p> - -<p>“But, sir, discipline——”</p> - -<p>Lines appeared on his brow and round -his mouth. Then he muttered in a tone -that was at once arrogant, sad and sententious:</p> - -<p>“Discipline!—why, you don’t know what -it is! You can’t teach me anything about -that. Do your four days.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</span></p> - -<p>I understood from the gesture accompanying -these words that I must depart. An -unexpected reply escaped me.</p> - -<p>“Sir,” I said, “I shall send in a complaint -to the colonel.”</p> - -<p>The dwarf brought down his fists on a pile -of documents.</p> - -<p>“Good! good! Another row! And we -think we are going to win with such people! -Get out of my sight, will you!”</p> - -<p>I thought he groaned, and I found myself -in the passage. Midway between the floor -and the ceiling ran a water-pipe, making a -babbling noise. It seemed to have been -installed there in the silence since the days -of Adam.</p> - -<p>I went staggering back to my work.</p> - -<p>The doctor of the third division at that -time was a man named Briavoine. What a -delightful and sympathetic person he was! -He had such a jolly way of feeling convinced -about everything he said. And how I loved -to see him smile, with the wrinkles on his -wide bare forehead and round his eyes!</p> - -<p>M. Briavoine was in his office when I<span class="pagenum" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</span> -arrived; but on that day no smile lit up -his face, which was frowning and majestic.</p> - -<p>“No, no!” he was saying to those -around him. “Dufrêne is a general, but I—I -am mere Briavoine.”</p> - -<p>A silence full of respect greeted this firm -avowal. The reputation of M. Briavoine was -more than European. He had distinguished -himself in the delicate art of making childbirth -a less difficult and painful process, and -many princesses had benefited by his care.</p> - -<p>I was so obsessed with my little affair that -I began to wander over the room without any -real or apparent aim; and, in doing so, I very -clumsily knocked up against M. Briavoine.</p> - -<p>“Be careful, my friend,” said this kind -and courteous man.</p> - -<p>The urbanity of M. Briavoine, the gentleness -of his voice, his correct and exquisite -gesture, soothed my violated self-respect. -I retired gratefully and with modesty to a -corner where papers were being classified. -And I thought: “How very polite he is, -from every point of view!...”</p> - -<p>Gradually I regained my equanimity and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</span> -took an interest in the conversation of the -officers—an interest which soon became very -keen.</p> - -<p>They were expecting, that very day, a -visit from the Chief of the Medical Staff of -the Forces—General Dufrêne. The imperious -and diligent visits which this weighty person -paid to the armies were worthy of the highest -praise, and were, too, occasions for keen -criticism.</p> - -<p>M. Briavoine took off his braided tunic: -gold and silver stripes adorned the sleeves.</p> - -<p>“Give me my overalls,” he said. “Monsieur -Dufrêne wishes to be received by his -subordinates in full-dress uniform; but the -needs of our profession require a coat like -this.”</p> - -<p>A breath of rebellion disturbed the atmosphere. -Those standing round M. Briavoine -were understood to murmur their assent, in -which there was at once something of bitterness, -irony and defiance. Dressed in white, -the great doctor looked at himself contentedly.</p> - -<p>“I am going to receive Dufrêne,” he said, -“as I am now, in overalls, without my<span class="pagenum" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</span> -<em>képi</em>; if he takes it into his head to object, -he may find that though I may be a subordinate, -I am a man who has a right to -some independence. That I serve my country -disinterestedly no one can dispute, and I am -not going to be lorded over. What have I to -gain? My work in civil life is worth all the -honours that I could ever get here.”</p> - -<p>These sensible views were hardly uttered -before Professor Proby came in. He was a -very tall man, with straw-coloured hair, and -a look that expressed a seriousness bordering -on stupidity. He used to bawl in talking, -cutting up his sentences with all kinds of -interjections and expletives which completely -altered the sense of what he wanted to say. -He plunged into a conversation with as much -good manners as a buffalo.</p> - -<p>“What! What are you telling me? -But I don’t care a hang.... Him! Why -he knows quite well that—what! I am -Paul Proby! And I am a member of the -Academy; and I....”</p> - -<p>It was true: Professor Proby honoured -the Academy with his contributions. He<span class="pagenum" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</span> -beat his foot on the ground, jingling his -glittering spurs, and the rather showy parts -of an accoutrement that had remained unused -in a cupboard until the outbreak of war.</p> - -<p>“Dufrêne! that man!” he said again. -“I’ve always been on good terms with him. -But one mustn’t ... how annoying it is ... -that man!”</p> - -<p>M. Briavoine, who had tact, thought the -conversation was getting incoherent. With -one turn of the rudder, he brought the ship -back to its course.</p> - -<p>“It’s not a question of personalities, but -a question of principle. We are not, like -our enemies, a race that has been brutally -enslaved....”</p> - -<p>This generalisation seemed to bring an -atmosphere of philosophy into the sunlit -room. Everybody began to listen attentively, -and the spirit of revolt became measured and -serious.</p> - -<p>Since my interview with the orderly -officer, one single word leaped and danced -in my head. I repeated it mechanically. I -dissected its syllables, obsessed and anxious.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</span></p> - -<p>Suddenly I felt that the word was going to -be uttered; that it was ripe, fertile, bursting; -that it was going to spring out of my head—escape—and -alight, in turn, on every mouth -that was speaking there.</p> - -<p>“You cannot,” said M. Briavoine, “ask -Frenchmen to accept without question an -authority that has no bounds. I will even -admit without any shame that our race is -the least disciplined in the world.”</p> - -<p>“Authority, like alcohol, is a poison -which makes man mad,” said a spectacled -young man with sharp looks.</p> - -<p>“I thoroughly agree,” cried the doctor. -“As for discipline....”</p> - -<p>A sigh of satisfaction escaped me. It -was done. The word had come out, and I -saw it disporting itself outside of me with a -feeling at once of deliverance and curiosity. -I gazed at the celebrated doctor with a very -real gratitude. My satisfaction was indeed -so great that in spite of my low rank I -vigorously nodded to show how completely -I agreed with Dr. Briavoine. And approval -being always acceptable from any one however<span class="pagenum" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</span> -insignificant, Dr. Briavoine gave me in -passing one of those generous smiles of -his that were half-hidden away in his -beard.</p> - -<p>“Discipline,” he was saying, “is not perhaps -a French virtue. But, God be praised! -we have others; and our critical spirit alone, -so subtle, incisive and delicate, is worth all -the heavy qualities of our enemies.”</p> - -<p>Doctor Coupé had come in almost unseen -in the midst of the general interest. Taken -to task by his colleagues, this excellent old -man looked like a late-season leaf which -the storm was trying to tear away from -a bough. For a few seconds he hesitated -between his innate terror of authority and -his love of mischief. The vehemence of the -views, however, that prevailed left him no -option; and the dry leaf sped away, swirling -in the gale.</p> - -<p>“We are ready to shed our blood, if -we are called upon,” the doctor said, stating -a principle; “but, in God’s name! they should -ask us politely.”</p> - -<p>“The very least! Manners!” muttered<span class="pagenum" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</span> -Professor Proby. “I am disciplined enough—on -condition ... what?... We ask for -some consideration.”</p> - -<p>“You know what Dufrêne did, the day -before yesterday?” ventured an important-looking -person, who was trying by a clever -adjustment of his collar and movement of -his chin to keep his beard in a horizontal -position, and who acquired in this way -an air of extraordinary majesty. “Listen -then....” And in the middle of a chorus -of protestations and laughter he began to -tell the latest little scandal invented by -imaginations which are not content with the -reading of the communiqués of those glorious -and tragic days.</p> - -<p>There were about a dozen doctors in the -room. Four or five were indeed princes -among doctors. The war had given me a -unique opportunity of knowing these distinguished -personalities, and I assure you -I felt a not unnatural emotion in hearing -them speak freely before me. My conversation -of the morning with my orderly officer -had very much upset me.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</span></p> - -<p>Mathematics impose on the mind stubborn -habits of order. I am unfortunately a bachelor, -but I have quite rational, serious views on -the family and society, as you would expect -from my tastes and my profession. I know -that very learned mathematicians have been -able to imagine triangles which did not have -three sides, or parallel lines which ended in -meeting in a point.... I cannot follow -these masters on such a path: perhaps I -am too old to follow such tracks. Anyhow, -I am satisfied with what I do know. When -looking at my library, and turning over the -pages of my lecture note-books, I always -experienced a pleasant sensation of order -and discipline. Besides, the study of mathematics -makes you logical. And what had -happened to me that morning was not -logical—in other words, was not just. And -the thought that the demands of order -required an illogical action even in the -midst of the chaos of war, appeared to me -the wildest incoherence.</p> - -<p>You can then imagine the relief, even -enthusiasm, I felt on hearing these eminent<span class="pagenum" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</span> -men justify my rebellious attitude. I listened -to their words, marking them with approving -nods of the head. I felt a keen, almost -trembling enjoyment, mingled with pride and -a kind of superstitious terror.</p> - -<p>Gradually I became aware that the last -emotion was becoming the dominant one. -I feared I was relying too much on reason; -without knowing my position, these gentlemen -were too excited and earnest in their -approval. This verbal exaltation of indiscipline -made me feel an exquisite uneasiness, -almost of pain. Forced to be quiet out -of respect, I nevertheless mentally and repeatedly -begged them to be calm: “Take -care, gentlemen! Be calm, sirs!”</p> - -<p>Such were my thoughts when, in the -general uproar of voices, a bell was heard -ringing: it was the visitors’ office bell. -Immediately the room was strangely quiet.</p> - -<p>“<em>Monsieur le principal!</em>” said a sergeant -who had just appeared at the door; “the -motor-car of the Chief of the Medical Staff -is at the gate.”</p> - -<p>“Good heavens!” said some one whom<span class="pagenum" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</span> -everybody called familiarly Father Coupé. -Then automatically he adjusted his <em>képi</em> on -his head, and stepped towards the door.</p> - -<p>“Where are you going?” asked Professor -Proby in a voice that was arrogant yet without -much self-assurance.</p> - -<p>“I’m going to receive him at the -entrance,” replied the old fellow.</p> - -<p>“What! There are other people for -that. We can wait for him here while we -work.”</p> - -<p>“You mustn’t think of it,” said M. -Coupé. “The custom——”</p> - -<p>“Why, I used to call that fellow Dufrêne, -without the Mr., in civil life,” muttered -Professor Proby. “And I contend that ... -ha! the idea!”</p> - -<p>“It’s a question of courtesy,” commented -M. Briavoine. “Let’s go to the door. Give -me my tunic.”</p> - -<p>“Don’t you wish to keep on your overalls, -my dear master?” said the young man with -the sharp look.</p> - -<p>“Of course. But I’m afraid of catching -cold. Give me my <em>képi</em> as well; I can’t<span class="pagenum" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</span> -walk across the garden with nothing on my -head.”</p> - -<p>M. Briavoine turned towards me.</p> - -<p>“My friend,” he said, “look for the -registers, and be so good as to come along -with me.”</p> - -<p>Then he repeated, putting on his hat:</p> - -<p>“There is no point in catching cold.”</p> - -<p>A warm ray of sunlight entered by the -open window! I thought M. Briavoine had -no reason to fear colds, and I took the -registers.</p> - -<p>The group of officers were now going -down the wide stairs, in a tumult of voices -and footsteps.</p> - -<p>A feeling of uneasiness, it seemed to me, -gave a slight chill to the conversation. As -we arrived under the arches, I heard M. -Briavoine saying to M. Coupé:</p> - -<p>“It’s the first time, since the war, that -I meet the Chief of the Medical Staff, General -Dufrêne.”</p> - -<p>He added, not without a certain gravity -of tone:</p> - -<p>“Vernier, go back and see if they have<span class="pagenum" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</span> -swept the subalterns’ room. Some cotton was -lying about there just now.”</p> - -<p>“Hang it!” mumbled Proby; “he must -not come and interfere with us. And he’s -going to be received like this! We’ll tell -him—what!—we’ll tell him a thing or two.”</p> - -<p>“We will tell him, right enough,” said -M. Briavoine with decision. “We’ll tell him -that the hospital is badly lighted; the gas-pipes -and water-pipes are innumerable; that -the food is not as it should be——”</p> - -<p>“I shall not stick at anything,” interrupted -Father Coupé: “I shall insist on the important -improvements I want for my work.”</p> - -<p>As we got to the steps of the entrance, -Professor Proby became suddenly irascible, -and, taking on one side one of the attendants -who was wearing a white coat, said to him:</p> - -<p>“You, there! Get yourself into uniform. -It looks better.”</p> - -<p>The motor-car of the Chief of the Medical -Staff was coming to a stop in front of the -door. It opened like a dry fruit, and shot out -its contents on the pavement.</p> - -<p>What an impressive personage! He was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</span> -tall and, it seemed to me, of enormous -proportions. A typically military face—no -one could mistake it—deep features over -which the fingers and the nails of the sculptor -must have passed again and again; on the -nose, too, the sculptor’s thumb must have -been at work, pressing and moulding delicately -the lumps of flesh; a bristling white -moustache and imperial, of the kind specially -reserved for soldiers advanced in age. He -wore an old general’s uniform, which many -give up with the greatest difficulty, like -old ideas. Gold, jewellery, velvet, and silk -facings adorned his body with such refulgence -that the imagination could hardly conceive -that, beneath this barbarous splendour, there -were lungs, muscles, bones and a shrivelled -skin covered with grey hair.</p> - -<p>A look escaped from beneath his bushy eyebrows, -which was at once violent, questioning, -and suggestive of unutterable pride.</p> - -<p>He came forward in grave silence.</p> - -<p>I expected a scene; but from that -moment what took place has remained -mysteriously veiled in my memory.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</span></p> - -<p>In one single movement everybody there -took up a certain position, and they made -a correct military salute according to the -rules taught so patiently in barracks to -recruits from the country.</p> - -<p>Faces imperceptibly became rigid. The -light in one’s eyes became dull and fixed. -Ten centuries of a habit imposed and accepted -petrified tongues, muscles and minds.</p> - -<p>Some thistleseed flew away with the -breeze. As I saw it fluttering, white, woolly, -without weight, I thought—I don’t know -why—of that subtle, fine, delicate, critical -spirit. It vanished in a gust of wind. A -big insect loaded with pollen could be heard -buzzing around.</p> - -<p>I felt stupid! A long pause; then the -white-moustached gentleman decided to let -these words fall from his lips:</p> - -<p>“Good-day, gentlemen!”</p> - -<p>The visit began in the rooms which had -been packed with the wounded from the -Marne front. There young men were lying -who had been face to face with War, and -who had calmly recognised it as the old Devil<span class="pagenum" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</span> -of the Species. From that time they spoke -of it just as they always will, now that three -years of blood, suffering and torture have -decimated, maimed and broken them.</p> - -<p>But nobody bothered about their thoughts. -Sheets were drawn back, bandages were -undone, wounds were left open to the air. -It was now a question of “cases” and of -lesions.</p> - -<p>A scientific discussion was commencing, -to which I listened with an eager curiosity. -As I have said, doctors were present who -were princes in their profession. They came -on the scene with minds, I thought, which -were profoundly independent—even aggressive. -And I looked forward to an interesting -controversy.</p> - -<p>M. Dufrêne was closely examining some -one’s thigh, in which a dark, quivering hole -had been made by a shell.</p> - -<p>“What do you put in it, Proby?” he said.</p> - -<p>Professor Proby began a detailed explanation -of the way in which such wounds -ought to be treated.</p> - -<p>“It has been my habit,” he said, “for<span class="pagenum" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</span> -thirty years to put in some cotton wool—I -lectured to the Academy of Medicine—what! -And nothing gives me such good results, -because——”</p> - -<p>At that point the Medical Inspector-General -struck the sick man’s little table -drily with his pencil.</p> - -<p>“Hurry up, Proby,” he said, in a calm, -cutting voice.</p> - -<p>Proby started a little, and mumbled -again:</p> - -<p>“For thirty years I have always used -cotton wool——”</p> - -<p>“Believe me, Proby, that’s enough. You -will not put any of it in the wounds. You -understand.”</p> - -<p>M. Dufrêne turned his back and began -examining the next wounded man.</p> - -<p>I watched Professor Proby’s face. I was -sure the honoured academician was going to -burst in again. The much-expected scientific -controversy was at last about to take place -before my eyes, and ideas would cross to and -fro like glittering swords. I waited, holding -my breath.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</span></p> - -<p>In grave silence, the academician replied:</p> - -<p>“Very good, <em>Monsieur le médecin inspecteur-général</em>!”</p> - -<p>I looked at everybody in turn. It seemed -to me that a glove had been thrown down, -and that some one was going to pick it up -with polite audacity. But everybody looked -vague and attentive. Professor Proby went -up to the Medical Inspector-General, and -repeated mechanically:</p> - -<p>“Very good, <em>Monsieur le médecin inspecteur-général</em>!”</p> - -<p>The experience of thirty years’ practice -vanished like a light that went out.</p> - -<p>M. Dufrêne went from bed to bed, heavy -and majestic. “You made a mistake in -operating upon this man: you would have -done better to wait,” he said. Sometimes -he approved: “Here is a result which justifies -our theories.” Most often his criticism -was unrestrained: “Why didn’t you use -my apparatus—the Dufrêne apparatus? I -wish to see it used here.”</p> - -<p>Then murmurs of assent and promises -were heard. To everything Proby replied<span class="pagenum" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</span> -invariably, “<em>Oui, Monsieur le médecin inspecteur-général</em>.”</p> - -<p>Doctor Coupé got red and confused in trying -to express appreciations of the Inspector’s -methods that seemed like excuses for his own.</p> - -<p>I was watching M. Briavoine: he was -nodding his head unceasingly, and murmured -in a dignified way:</p> - -<p>“Obviously, <em>Monsieur le médecin inspecteur-général</em>.... -Of course, <em>Monsieur le -médecin inspecteur-général</em>.”</p> - -<p>These words were always being repeated -by everybody. They were repeated as a refrain -to almost every syllable and pronounced -with a mumbling mechanical promptitude, -so that every sentence, and every reply, -seemed to end with this ritualistic rhythm: -“<i>Mossinspecteurjral</i>.”</p> - -<p>M. Dufrêne, more and more, gave expression -to a kind of triumphant lyric. He -spoke of himself, of his works, with a growing -volubility and frequency. I thought he was -disposed to qualify as “quite French,” or -“national,” and sometimes as “a work of -genius,” methods and ideas which were<span class="pagenum" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</span> -strictly his own. But this attempt to -objectify things had a very slight connection -with modesty.</p> - -<p>At one moment this towering personality -came towards me without seeing me with such -vehemence that I nimbly got out of the way, -as I would before a train. I uttered hasty -words, which were:</p> - -<p>“I beg your pardon, <em>Monsieur le médecin -inspecteur-général</em>.”</p> - -<p>I had never, in the obscure life of a teacher, -had the good fortune to be in the presence of -a military man of high rank and hear him -speak. I had only imagined, or come across -in my reading, the virile outline of the real -old soldier. As I looked at this doctor in his -military boots and listened to his comments, -I repeated to myself: “At last! the real -thing!” I was overwhelmed, crushed, but in -spite of that I was able to enjoy a feeling of -security and confidence, and I always ended -by thinking: “The sheer impudence of it! -Still, it takes some doing to carry it -off like that with such fellows as those -doctors.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</span></p> - -<p>The Medical Inspector-General had seized -a fountain pen and was covering the walls -with prescriptions. He explained in emphatic -sentences what decisions ought to -have been made and what action must be -taken. After each diagnosis, those who -attended him chanted the liturgic refrain: -“<em>Oui, Mossinspecteurjral.</em>”</p> - -<p>“You must,” he was saying, “remember -that you are soldiers before everything. -In putting on the uniform, you have put on -responsibilities. The independence of science -has to yield before the necessity of a uniform -method. Personal experience has to give way -to discipline.”</p> - -<p>With this simple injunction, personal -experience yielded to the sway of discipline. -In one voice the least disciplined race in the -world replied:</p> - -<p>“Of course, that is quite understood, -<em>Monsieur le médecin inspecteur-général</em>.”</p> - -<p>The spectacled young man was standing -near me, his arms rigidly at attention and -eyes front. I heard him whisper a strange -thing to his neighbour:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</span></p> - -<p>“Times have changed: every dog has -his day.”</p> - -<p>But his neighbour made a slight gesture -of impatience, and the young man took up -again his stiff attitude of respect.</p> - -<p>His remark was quite out of place, I -thought. Yet it got me out of my trance, -and I began to reflect painfully on the -incredible phenomenon which was then -occurring before my eyes.</p> - -<p>And it was now entering upon a critical -phase. The inspector was examining the -room where wounds were dressed.</p> - -<p>“This room,” he said, “is large and well -arranged. It was altered according to instructions -I made in 1895 when I was reorganising -this hospital. In fact, the whole -place seems fairly satisfactory. Have you -any complaints to make, Coupé?”</p> - -<p>Doctor Coupé blushed, was rather upset, -and ended by saying:</p> - -<p>“Nothing at all, <em>Mossinspecteurjral</em>.”</p> - -<p>M. Briavoine, when asked in his turn, -appeared to ponder, and then replied that -everything was as he wished.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</span></p> - -<p>Professor Proby, recovering from his -coma, hastened to stammer:</p> - -<p>“Ha! here everything is all right, <em>Mossinspecteurjral</em>.”</p> - -<p>I remembered something M. Briavoine -had said. I seemed to see him again buttoning -his linen coat and saying, “What have I -to gain?” Then I looked, greatly astonished, -at his attentive face and respectful bearing. -In the same way I observed his colleagues -and, thinking of these men who had nothing -to gain from their effacement and who had -given way so completely, so hopelessly, I -experienced a great admiration for them, and -I had an insight into the meaning of discipline. -But the perceptions of the intellect are often -betrayed by other less noble impulses, for at -the very same moment I could hardly restrain -an inclination to laugh.</p> - -<p>M. Dufrêne had stopped in the middle -of a dormitory. Fifty wounded men were -lying there: some talked in low voices, others -groaned from time to time, and others -again were delirious. The Inspector-General -clapped his hands: at once the silence was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</span> -complete. The least disciplined race in the -world stopped moaning; they ceased from -their delirium.</p> - -<p>“Soldiers!” he said in a formidable voice, -“the Government of the Republic has sent -me to you to see how you are looked after. -See how the Government of the Republic -cares for you.”</p> - -<p>From one end of the room to the other -heads were raised, necks were stretched, -and all those who had any breath left in -them replied together:</p> - -<p>“Thank you, General.”</p> - -<p>M. Dufrêne was going out. Behind him, -the least disciplined race in the world followed -in good order down a staircase leading to the -gardens.</p> - -<p>I followed too, bringing up the rear.</p> - -<p>I was enveloped in the shadows of the -stairs, and before my bewildered eyes interrogation -marks began to dance multicoloured. -They vanished, and I then imagined a theatre -where men appeared in their turn, said -what they had been taught, and arranged -themselves in good and proper order, some<span class="pagenum" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</span> -to speak again, others to dance, some to -carry heavy loads, and others to die. Across -the top of the stage a word was engraved -which I could not make out, but which -suddenly became luminous when I heard the -spectacled young man on my right whisper -to his comrade:</p> - -<p>“It is a convention—a great convention -in the midst of all the other conventions -of life. It’s very queer, but not more so -than that which compels us to arrange the -words of a conversation in such or such an -order.”</p> - -<p>We were now in the garden. The green -and amber glow of late summer put an -end to one’s dreams.</p> - -<p>The inspector had grouped his audience -and was saying:</p> - -<p>“You, Coupé, I congratulate you heartily. -And in so doing I am conscious of the real -pleasure I am giving you.”</p> - -<p>M. Dufrêne was making no mistake, for -the excellent doctor felt so pleased indeed -that he blushed to the roots of his white -hair.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</span></p> - -<p>There were other congratulations too, -and also criticisms. Those who had been -praised were surrounded by courtiers. Those -who had been blamed were humiliated and -left alone. Thus Professor Proby could be -seen withdrawing, alone and abashed, like a -schoolboy sent into a corner.</p> - -<p>M. Briavoine closed the door of the -motor-car with his own hands. As the -vehicle was about to start, the phenomenon -of the salute was witnessed once more: -left arms to the sides, right arms raised -simultaneously.</p> - -<p>The most undisciplined race in the -world stiffened itself into the regulation -attitude.</p> - -<p>The motor-car started off with a hoot.</p> - -<p>“All the same, he’s a very remarkable -man,” said Doctor Coupé, who seemed to be -still half-asleep. And he repeated: “Yes, -all the same——”</p> - -<p>“He behaved well,” said M. Briavoine.</p> - -<p>I noticed the person with the horizontal -beard. His fine growth seemed to point -down towards his chest, but he readjusted<span class="pagenum" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</span> -it by a voluntary movement of the chin, -and said:</p> - -<p>“Certainly, very well; but I would never -hesitate, on occasion, to tell him exactly -what I thought.”</p> - -<p>“Certainly,” said M. Briavoine, “obedience -should never go to the length of surrendering -your reasoning powers.”</p> - -<p>Everybody looked as if he had been doped -with a subtle poison, but was gradually getting -back to consciousness.</p> - -<p>The sweet-smelling breeze played over -the grass. I saw fluttering before my eyes -the flighty thistleseed, winged and fleecy. -With a neat little movement M. Briavoine -caught it as he would a fly, and looked at it -absently as he ended his sentence:</p> - -<p>“Discipline,” he said, “does not imply, -with us, the suppression of our critical -spirit.”</p> - -<p>And I saw, in fact, that the critical spirit -had returned.</p> - -<p>The group was disappearing. I was contemplating -the tips of my shoes. The -registers weighed heavily on my arm, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</span> -I tried to understand—to understand it all, -when a hand struck my shoulder.</p> - -<p>“Well! you are not in the guard-room, -my boy! Good! That’s right!”</p> - -<p>Purple, apoplectic, the orderly officer -looked at me furiously but there was also -in his eyes a sad, pleading expression. He -added:</p> - -<p>“You make your complaint. You’ll see -what’ll happen.”</p> - -<p>I raised my eyes towards the hospital. -A clock adorned its front.</p> - -<p>Then, clicking my heels together, raising -my right hand to the height of my <em>képi</em>, I -replied quite simply:</p> - -<p>“Sir, I am not going to complain. It -is five minutes to twelve. At twelve I shall -be in prison.”</p> - -<p>The bulldog face relaxed. I thought he -was going to thank me. He was finally -content to mumble:</p> - -<p>“That’s a good thing!”</p> - -<p>He went away. I proceeded, without -laughing, to the guard-room.</p> - -<p>You know the rest: I passed four days<span class="pagenum" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</span> -and four nights there. It was in the middle -of September. At that time the flower of -the French army were accomplishing such -deeds of valour that an immense feeling of -gratitude seemed to stir the whole country -from end to end. And it was in a prison -that I was fated to offer these men my -humble thanks.</p> - -<p>During those four days I thought of -many queer things. But of them I will tell -you another time.</p> - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_212">[Pg 212]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak">CUIRASSIER CUVELIER</h2> -</div> - - -<p>The Cuvelier affair made a deep and -lasting impression on me. M. Poisson -is not a bad man—far from it! But -he is too old, you know.</p> - -<p>All these old men ought not to have been -allowed to take part in the war. You know -what it cost us. And the curious thing -was, sir, that everybody admitted it; for -in the end all these old fellows were sent out -of harm’s way to Limousin, one after the -other. But let’s talk of something else: -this is almost politics, and is no business of -mine.</p> - -<p>Talking about M. Poisson, he has one -great fault: he drinks. Apart from that, -as I have told you, he wasn’t a bad sort. -But the stuff a man is made of soon degenerates -by being soaked continually with small -doses, and often large ones too. M. Poisson -drinks, and that’s unfortunate in a man who -fills a responsible post.</p> - -<p>What makes him even more peculiar is -that he is not made as we others. He is -in himself a unique type. The world, as<span class="pagenum" id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</span> -M. Poisson sees it, falls into two classes. -On one side, all those who are above him. -When he is facing that way he salutes and -says, “I understand, <em>mon général</em>; of course, -colonel.” On the other side, all those who -are below him. And when facing them, -he gets purple with shouting, “Silence, -will you!” and things of that kind. At -bottom, I think he is right, and that he -is bound to behave like that in his work. -I repeat he isn’t a bad man—only timid. -He shouts in order to convince himself he is -not afraid.</p> - -<p>But after all, that is a question of army -administration, and it’s no business of mine. -Let us talk of something else. It is a -principle of mine never to speak of these -things: it’s forbidden ground.</p> - -<p>But I have a personal grudge against -M. Poisson for having put me in the -mortuary—I who can write in round hand -or slanting hand, in Gothic or flowing hand, -and a dozen others, and would have made -such a capable secretary.</p> - -<p>Just imagine how I was received: I<span class="pagenum" id="Page_214">[Pg 214]</span> -arrive with my helmet, knapsack, and all -my rig-out. I am shown into a hut, and -am told: “The doctor is in there.”</p> - -<p>At first I see no one. M. Poisson is -buried up to his hair in papers: I can -just hear his asthmatical breathing, like -wind blowing through keyholes. Suddenly he -comes out of his hiding-place, and considers -me. I see a rather heavy old man, short-legged, -not very clean, with black-lined -nails, an excess of skin on the back of the -hand, a freckled skin that overlaps. He -examines me carefully, but behaves as if -he does not see me. I, on my part, look -straight at him and observe him in detail: -on his nose he has little varicose veins, his -cheeks are rather blue, and under his chin -hangs some loose skin, like the snout of -beasts, and beneath his eyes two pouches -that are never still, and brandy-coloured, -which you feel like pricking with a pin.</p> - -<p>He looks at me once again, spits, and -says:</p> - -<p>“Yes....”</p> - -<p>I reply immediately:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_215">[Pg 215]</span></p> - -<p>“At your service, sir!”</p> - -<p>Then he begins to shout in a hoarse voice:</p> - -<p>“Speak when you are spoken to. Be -quiet, will you! You see I’m up to my -neck with this offensive, the wounded, and -all these things here.”</p> - -<p>What could I reply? I stand at attention -and again say:</p> - -<p>“Yes, sir; at your service, sir!”</p> - -<p>He lights a cigarette and begins to wheeze, -as you may have noticed, from the effects of -alcohol on his chest.</p> - -<p>At this juncture an officer comes in. -M. Poisson exclaims:</p> - -<p>“It’s you, Perrin? Oh, my dear fellow, -let me alone, will you, to get on with this -job! You see I am tired out with the work. -Just look at my list: nineteen! I’ll never -get to the end! Nineteen!”</p> - -<p>The officer takes me by the arm and says:</p> - -<p>“Oh! but this is the extra man that has -been sent to us.”</p> - -<p>Then M. Poisson comes nearer, looks at -me closely, and bellows, his breath reeking -with alcohol:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_216">[Pg 216]</span></p> - -<p>“Send him to the mortuary! Some one -is wanted there. He can help Tanquerelle. -To the mortuary! And no more nonsense!”</p> - -<p>Ten minutes later I am stationed at the -mortuary.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>I became, sir, very wretched. I am -fairly cheerful as a rule, but moving corpses -about all day long cannot be called life. -And such dead! The flower of the country, -degraded to a depth which imagination -cannot fathom.</p> - -<p>Tanquerelle is an old butcher’s assistant. -He too drinks. He is always given the -most unpleasant work because he drinks, -and his unpleasant work is an excuse for -giving him more drinks. But I am not going -to expatiate on that. The drink question is -not my business, unfortunately.</p> - -<p>Tanquerelle is no company: he is a -calamity, a scourge, a breed apart, so to -speak. When he is hungry, he never speaks; -but he never is hungry. Usually he indulges<span class="pagenum" id="Page_217">[Pg 217]</span> -in small talk—the comments of a drunkard, -painful to hear in the presence of these -corpses.</p> - -<p>We are told, sir, that dead bodies mean -very little to one after a time, and that when -you habitually live with them they become -nothing more than stones to you. Well, -that’s not my experience. Every one of -these corpses, with which I pass my days, -ends in being a companion to me.</p> - -<p>I get to like some of them, and I am -almost sorry to see them taken away. Sometimes, -when I carelessly hit up against them -with my elbow, it is with an effort that -I do not say, “I beg your pardon, my -friend.” I look at them, with their blistered -hands, and their feet covered with corns -after long trudging over the roads, and my -heart understands and is touched.</p> - -<p>I note a flighty ring on a finger, a birthmark -on the skin, an old scar, sometimes -even tattoes, and finally one of the things -which man does not leave behind him: -his poor grey hair, the lines of his face, the -relic of a smile around his eyes, more often<span class="pagenum" id="Page_218">[Pg 218]</span> -traces of terror. And all that sets my mind -thinking. From their bodies I can read their -history: I imagined how much they had -worked with those arms, the many things -they had seen with their eyes, how they had -kissed with those lips, how proud they -must have been of their moustache and their -beard, on which now the lice were crawling, -away from the cold, dead flesh. I think of -these things as I sew up the corpses in the -sacking; and the emotion I feel rather -startles me, because mingled with my misery -is a feeling of pleasure.</p> - -<p>But I am wandering off into philosophy. -Not being a philosopher, I haven’t the right -to bore you.</p> - -<p>I think I was speaking to you about -Cuirassier Cuvelier. Well, let me return to -the story.</p> - -<p>It takes us back to the May offensives. -I assure you, I wasn’t idle in those days. -What numbers of dead passed through -my hands! The poor unfortunate widows and -mothers need have no anxiety: in my way, -I did my duty. All of them were taken away<span class="pagenum" id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</span> -with their mouths tightly closed with a -chin-cloth, arms crossed on their bodies—that -is, of course, if they still possessed -mouths and arms—and I carefully wrapped -them in the sacking. I do not mention -their eyes: it was beyond my power to close -them. It is too late, you know, by the time -they arrive at the mortuary. Oh, I took -good care of my dead!</p> - -<p>One day they brought me one with no -identification mark at all. His face was -crushed in; bandages everywhere on his -limbs, but no ticket, no disc on his wrist, -nothing at all.</p> - -<p>I placed him on one side, and the doctor -was informed.</p> - -<p>In a moment the door opened and M. -Poisson came in.</p> - -<p>His deportment was always good after he -had some drink; you could tell it too from -his manner of coughing and spitting and -fingering his cross, for, you know, he was an -Officer of the Legion of Honour.</p> - -<p>“You have one too many here,” he -said.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</span></p> - -<p>“Sir, I don’t know whether there is one -too many, but there is a body here without -an identification card.”</p> - -<p>“It isn’t only that,” replied M. Poisson, -“I see you have eight bodies here. Just -wait a moment....”</p> - -<p>He took out of his pocket a rumpled piece -of paper, looking at it from every possible -angle, then he shouted:</p> - -<p>“Seven! Seven only! You ought only -to have seven! You fool! Who brought -this corpse here? I don’t want it. It’s -not on the list. Where in the world did -it come from?”</p> - -<p>I began to tremble, and replied stammering:</p> - -<p>“I didn’t notice which section brought -it here.”</p> - -<p>“Ah! You didn’t notice! And what do -you think I’m going to do with it? Now, -what is the man’s name?”</p> - -<p>“But, sir, that’s just what I want to -know. He hasn’t been identified.”</p> - -<p>“Not identified! Now we’re in for it. -You’ll hear again of this from me. It simply<span class="pagenum" id="Page_221">[Pg 221]</span> -won’t do. To begin with, come along with -me at once!”</p> - -<p>We go from hut to hut, M. Poisson -asking at each door:</p> - -<p>“Did any of you send us a body without -identification papers?”</p> - -<p>You can well imagine that when asked -in this way all M. Poisson’s men took cover -immediately. Some laughed secretly: others -were alarmed. All made the same reply:</p> - -<p>“A dead body without identification -papers! Certainly not, Doctor; we never -brought it.”</p> - -<p>M. Poisson began to breathe heavily.</p> - -<p>He spat everywhere; he was so angry -that his voice was no longer human—it was -hoarse, ragged and torn. In spite of his -insufferable temper, I actually felt pity for -the old man.</p> - -<p>Back he goes to the office, I following close -at his heels. Dashing to his papers and -documents, he shuffles them about like a -spaniel in the mud. Then, shouting angrily, -he says:</p> - -<p>“Here you are!—1236 came in; 561 have<span class="pagenum" id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</span> -gone out. Do you understand? Six remain -at present. That’s it: one is missing, and -it must be the one. And nobody knows -who he is! We are in a mess! We are -in a mess!”</p> - -<p>I confess that M. Poisson’s assurance -made a great impression on me. Especially -was I surprised at the accuracy of his figures. -It is wonderful, sir, to note the efficiency -of military organisation. We learn, for instance, -that twenty-three stretchers out of a -hundred have been lost—not one more, not -one less; or 1000 wounded were brought -in; 50 died; therefore 950 are still alive. -To maintain this mathematical order, it is -therefore clearly well worth while taking -the trouble to make a list of everything -that comes in and goes out. Listening to -M. Poisson making his calculation, I saw, -too clearly, how my poor unfortunate corpse -was one too many.</p> - -<p>The doctor repeated, “We are in a -mess,” and added, “Now, you there! Come -along with me.”</p> - -<p>M. Poisson bustled off again in all<span class="pagenum" id="Page_223">[Pg 223]</span> -directions, to the left and to the right. I -followed him, my head lowered, having -been gradually seized by the fever that -tortured him. He stopped all the officers.</p> - -<p>“I’m fed up with this job! Go and see -if the body wasn’t sent out from your huts.”</p> - -<p>He entered the operating theatres and -asked the surgeons:</p> - -<p>“You didn’t send me an unidentified -dead body?”</p> - -<p>And every time he took out his rumpled -piece of paper and added a cross, a number, -with his pencil.</p> - -<p>Towards evening he fixed me with another -look. There were red patches underneath -his eyes as highly coloured as raw ham.</p> - -<p>“You!—go back to the mortuary! You’ll -hear more of me yet!”</p> - -<p>I went back, and sat down, feeling very -wretched. Three fresh corpses had been -brought in. Tanquerelle was hoisting them -into coffins with the help of the carpenter.</p> - -<p>On the table, temporarily shrouded in -tent material, the unknown dead man was -waiting his fate. Tanquerelle was completely<span class="pagenum" id="Page_224">[Pg 224]</span> -drunk and was singing “The Missouri,”—not -exactly the thing to do in the midst -of corpses. I went and drew aside the -shroud and looked at the ice-cold body. -His smashed face was covered with linen -bandages. A few locks of fair hair could -be seen. As for the rest, just an ordinary -body, like yours or mine, sir.</p> - -<p>Night had fallen. The door opened and -M. Poisson, accompanied by another officer, -appeared with a lantern. He seemed calm -and replete, like a man who has dined -well.</p> - -<p>“You are an idiot,” he said to me. -“Why couldn’t you see that this was the -body of Cuirassier Cuvelier?”</p> - -<p>“But, sir——”</p> - -<p>“Oh, shut up! It’s Cuirassier Cuvelier.”</p> - -<p>Coming up to the table, he noted the -size of the corpse and exclaimed:</p> - -<p>“Of course! He’s tall enough to be -a cuirassier. You see, Perrin, Cuvelier -was brought in the day before yesterday. -According to the register, he was not taken -out. As he is no longer under treatment,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_225">[Pg 225]</span> -he is dead, and this must be he. That’s -clear.”</p> - -<p>“Obviously,” said Perrin, “it’s he right -enough.”</p> - -<p>“Yes; don’t you agree?” replied M. -Poisson. “It’s Cuvelier; that is quite plain. -Poor devil! Now we can go to bed....”</p> - -<p>Then he turned towards me:</p> - -<p>“You!—you will put him in the coffin, -and stick on the lid: ‘Cuvelier, Edouard, -9th Cuirassiers.’ And then, you mind! no -more pranks of this kind.”</p> - -<p>When the officers had gone, I put Cuirassier -Cuvelier in a coffin, and then I lay -down for a few hours on my mattress.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The next morning I was preparing to -nail down the coffin of Edouard Cuvelier, -when I saw M. Poisson coming up once -again. His face was not so calm as on the -previous evening.</p> - -<p>“Wait; don’t bury that man yet,” he -said.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_226">[Pg 226]</span></p> - -<p>He walked round the coffin, and nibbled -the end of a cigarette; he appeared indeed -so uneasy that I knew at once he had not -yet decided to thrust Cuvelier out into -the abyss. It was not going to be done: the -dead body was getting in the way and refused -to be swallowed up. I don’t know whether -M. Poisson had a high idea of his duty, or -merely was afraid of complications; whatever -it was, I sympathised greatly with him -at that moment.</p> - -<p>He turned towards me and, as he did -not like to be alone, “Come along with me,” -he said.</p> - -<p>Off we went again, making the round of -the huts.</p> - -<p>“Hut No. 8?” began M. Poisson. “The -seriously wounded are here, aren’t they? Is -Cuirassier Cuvelier here?”</p> - -<p>The men there made inquiries, and replied -“No.”</p> - -<p>We went on to the next.</p> - -<p>M. Poisson began again:</p> - -<p>“Hut No. 7? Have you here a -man named Cuvelier, of the 9th Cuirassiers?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_227">[Pg 227]</span></p> - -<p>“No, <em>Monsieur le médecin-chef</em>.”</p> - -<p>M. Poisson was delighted with his success.</p> - -<p>“Of course! They can’t have him, -because he’s dead. I am doing this to -satisfy my conscience. I’m made like that.”</p> - -<p>We met M. Perrin.</p> - -<p>“You see, Perrin,” said the doctor, “in -order to be quite sure, I am looking in every -hut to see if a Cuvelier may not be anywhere. -And I can’t find a man of that name. Of -course, I only look where the seriously -wounded are quartered. I am not a fool. -If he is dead, he must have been seriously -wounded.”</p> - -<p>“Obviously,” said M. Perrin.</p> - -<p>After we had been to all the huts, M. -Poisson held himself very proudly, causing -many folds in the loose flesh under his chin, -and he concluded by saying:</p> - -<p>“It’s Cuvelier, sure enough. Now you -see what it is to have order. With me it’s -not the same as with Ponce and Vieillon, -who are awful bunglers.”</p> - -<p>“Perhaps,” M. Perrin said, “you would be -wise to inquire among the lightly wounded.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_228">[Pg 228]</span></p> - -<p>“Oh! well, if you think so,” said M. -Poisson, rather indifferently.</p> - -<p>And we proceeded to the huts of the -“quick removals.” We went in, and asked -the usual question. No one replied. On -going out, M. Poisson repeated:</p> - -<p>“Cuvelier isn’t here?”</p> - -<p>Then suddenly we heard some one shouting:</p> - -<p>“Yes; Cuvelier, present!”</p> - -<p>And a tall, curly-headed man jumps -off a bed, raising a hand that was very -lightly bandaged....</p> - -<p>Things take a tragic turn. M. Poisson -turns dark purple, like a man stricken with -apoplexy. He spits two or three times. -He smacks his thighs, and says in a choking -voice:</p> - -<p>“God! he must be alive then!”</p> - -<p>“I am Cuvelier,” the soldier remarks.</p> - -<p>“Cuvelier, Edouard?”</p> - -<p>“Yes; Edouard!”</p> - -<p>“Of the 9th Cuirassiers?”</p> - -<p>“That’s right: of the ‘9th Cuir’!”</p> - -<p>M. Poisson goes out like a madman,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_229">[Pg 229]</span> -followed by M. Perrin and myself. He goes -to the mortuary, and he stands before the -coffin, dribbles on his tunic, and says quite -shortly:</p> - -<p>“If it’s not Cuvelier, we have to begin -all over again.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Ah, sir! what a day it was!</p> - -<p>The offensive was going on during that -time. The dead were filling the place which -had been reserved for them. But the very -life of the service seemed to have been held -up.</p> - -<p>You have seen ships come to a stop in -the middle of a river and holding up all the -traffic? Well, this unknown corpse gave that -impression. It was stranded right across -our work and began to upset everything, -beginning with the health of the unfortunate -M. Poisson, who suggested taking sick leave.</p> - -<p>Every hour he came and glanced at -the body, which was beginning slowly to -decompose. He stared at it stolidly.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_230">[Pg 230]</span></p> - -<p>During the afternoon I had a moment’s -rest while M. Poisson took his siesta. About -six he came again, and I hardly recognised -him. His hands were almost clean, he wore -a white collar, his beard was trimmed, and -his breath like that of a man who has just -rinsed his mouth in <em>vieux marc</em>.</p> - -<p>“What!” he said, “you haven’t yet -closed down the German’s coffin! You are -an incapable ass!”</p> - -<p>“But, sir——”</p> - -<p>“Hold your tongue! And write this -inscription, and be quick!—‘An unknown -German.’ D’you understand?”</p> - -<p>M. Perrin had just come in. The two -officers had one more look at the corpse.</p> - -<p>“It’s obviously a Boche,” said M. Poisson.</p> - -<p>“Yes; look at his fair hair.”</p> - -<p>“Perrin, you ought to have thought of -it sooner,” added the doctor.</p> - -<p>The officers were about to go out, when -M. Poisson turned round and said:</p> - -<p>“Take the thing out of the coffin; since -he’s a German, put him in the earth as he -is, with all the other Huns.”</p> - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_231">[Pg 231]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak">CIVILISATION</h2> -</div> - - -<p>I must know first what you mean -by civilisation. That is a question -I can well put to a man of understanding -and intelligence like yourself; and -then, too, you are always boasting of this -famous civilisation.</p> - -<p>Before the war I was an assistant in -a commercial laboratory; but now I swear -that, if ever I have the doubtful privilege -of surviving this horror, I will never take -up the work again. The country—the pure, -fresh country for me! Anywhere away -from these filthy factories—far from the -roar of your aeroplanes and all the -machinery in which formerly I took an -interest when I did not understand things; -but which horrify me now because I see -in them the very spirit of the war—the -principle and the cause of the war.</p> - -<p>I hate the twentieth century as I hate -this degenerate Europe—as I hate the world -which Europe has polluted. I know it -may seem ridiculous—this high talk. But -what do I care! I’m not speaking to the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_232">[Pg 232]</span> -crowd, and besides I might as well be laughed -at for this as for anything else. I repeat, -I shall fly to the hills, and I shall see to -it that I am as much alone as I possibly -can be. I had thought of escaping among -the savages, but there are no real savages -now. <em>They</em> are all riding bicycles and -clamouring for medals and honours.... -I am not going to live with the savages—we -have done our best to corrupt them: -I have seen it done too well at Soissons.</p> - -<p>In the spring of this year I was at -Soissons with the G.B.C. I see that G.B.C.<a id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> -rather mystifies you, but you must blame -civilisation for that: the Tower of Babel is -being rebuilt by it, and soon we shall have -so debased our mother tongue that it will be -nothing more than a telegraphic code, ugly -and colourless.</p> - -<p>The retreat of the Germans had taken -the line back towards Vauxaillon and Laffaux, -and there fighting went on pretty vigorously. -In one sector there was a spot—the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_233">[Pg 233]</span> -Laffaux mill—which was a veritable -thorn in a wound, keeping it always inflamed. -About the beginning of May a -great attack was launched on the mill, and -nearly the whole of my division had to -turn out on field duty.</p> - -<p>“You, sergeant,” said one officer to me—“you -will remain at the hospital and take -charge of the A.C.A.<a id="FNanchor_3" href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> section. I’ll send a -number of men to help you.”</p> - -<p>I was by this time thoroughly conversant -with the subtleties of military speech. -When I was told that a number of men -were to be put under my charge, I understood -perfectly that there would be no one; -and in point of fact I was given four miserable -outcasts—weak, half-imbecile creatures -of no use to any one.</p> - -<p>From Saturday onwards the wounded -arrived in batches of a hundred. I got them -arranged as methodically as I could in the -wards of the A.C.A.</p> - -<p>But the work was not going on at all -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_234">[Pg 234]</span>well. My absurd stretcher-bearers, unable -to fall in with each other’s movements, -stumbled like broken-kneed, miserable nags, -causing the wounded to scream with pain. -In a nibbling, haphazard sort of way, they -tried to deal with the waiting masses of the -injured, and the whole A.C.A. seemed to -stamp with impatience. The effect was -rather like a human meat factory which -has its machinery going at full strength -without being fed with oil and materials.</p> - -<p>I must really describe the A.C.A. to you. -In war slang it means an automatic hospital -(“autochir”)—the latest thing in surgical -invention. It’s the last word in science, -just like our 400 m.m. calibre guns which -run on metal rails: it follows the armies -with motors, steam-driven machinery, microscopes, -laboratories, the complete equipment -of a modern hospital. It is the first -great repair depôt which the wounded man -enters on coming out of the destructive, -grinding mill on the extreme front. Here -are brought the parts of the military machine -that are most spoiled. Skilled workmen<span class="pagenum" id="Page_235">[Pg 235]</span> -take them in hand at once, loosen them -quickly, and with a practised eye examine -them, as one would a hydro-pneumatic -break, an ignition chamber or a collimator. -If the part is seriously damaged, it goes -through the usual routine of being scrapped; -but if the “human material” is not irretrievably -ruined, it is patched up ready to -be used again at the first opportunity, and -that is called “preserving the effectives.”</p> - -<p>My stretcher-bearers, with the jolting -clumsiness of drunken dockers, were bringing -to the A.C.A. a few of the injured, who were -at once swallowed up and eliminated. And -the factory continued to growl, like some -Moloch whose appetite has been whetted -by the fumes of the first sacrifice.</p> - -<p>I had picked up a stretcher. Helped -by a gunner who had been wounded in -the neck, and whose only desire was to be -of some use while awaiting his operation, -I led my crew in amongst the heap of -men that lay on the ground. It was then -that I saw some one passing along wearing -a high-grade officer’s hat—a sensible sort<span class="pagenum" id="Page_236">[Pg 236]</span> -of man who smiled in spite of his solicitous -bearing.</p> - -<p>“There is something wrong with your -ambulance work,” he said. “I’ll send you -eight negroes. They are excellent stretcher -men, these fellows from Madagascar.”</p> - -<p>Ten minutes afterwards the negroes had -come.</p> - -<p>To be exact, they were not all natives -of Madagascar: they were types selected -from the 1st Colonial Corps which was at -that very moment strenuously fighting before -Laffaux. There were a few natives of the -Soudan, whose age was difficult to tell, -sombre and wrinkled, and concealing under -their regimental tunics charms that were -coated with dirt, and smelling with leather, -sweat and exotic oils. The negroes of Madagascar -were of medium height, looking like -embryos, very dark and silent.</p> - -<p>They slipped on the straps, and at my -command began carrying the wounded with -quiet unconcern, as if they were unloading -bales of cotton at the docks.</p> - -<p>I was content, or rather reassured. The<span class="pagenum" id="Page_237">[Pg 237]</span> -A.C.A., surfeited at last, worked at high -pressure, and hummed like well-tended -machines that drip with oil, shining and -flashing from every point.</p> - -<p>Flash! The word is not too strong. -I was dazzled on entering the operating -hut. Night had just fallen—one of those -warm beautiful nights of this brutal spring. -The gunfire came and went in short spasms, -like a sick giant. The wards of the hospital -overflowed with a heaving mass of pain, -and death was trying to restore order there. -I breathed in deeply the night air of the -garden and, as I was saying, I entered the -operating hut.</p> - -<p>It had been partitioned off into several -rooms. The one I suddenly stepped into -made a bulge in the side of the building. -It was as hot as a puddling-oven. Men -were cleaning, scrubbing, and polishing, with -scrupulous care, a mass of shining instruments, -while others were stoking fires which -gave out the white heat of soldering lamps. -With never a pause, orderlies were coming -and going, carrying trays held out rather<span class="pagenum" id="Page_238">[Pg 238]</span> -stiffly at arm’s length, like hotel-keepers -devoted to the ceremonious rites of the table.</p> - -<p>“It’s warm here,” I murmured, in order -to say something.</p> - -<p>“Come over here: you’ll find it all right,” -said a grinning little chap as hairy as a -kobold.</p> - -<p>I lifted a lid, feeling I was opening the -breast of some monster. In front of me -steps led to a kind of throne on which, -seated like a king, the heart of the thing -was to be found. It was a steriliser—an -immense pot in which a calf could easily -have been cooked whole. It lay on its -stomach and emitted a jet of steam that -stupefied one, and its weary monotony made -one hardly conscious of time and space. -But suddenly the infernal noise stopped, and -it was like the end of eternity. On the back -of the machine a load of kettles continued -to spit and gurgle. A man looking like a -ship’s pilot was turning a large heavy wheel, -and the lid of the cauldron, suddenly unbolted, -rose, exposing to view its red-hot -bowels, from which all sorts of boxes and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_239">[Pg 239]</span> -packages were taken out. The heat of the -furnace had given way to the damp, crushing -atmosphere of a drying-stove.</p> - -<p>“But where do they operate on the -wounded?” I asked a boy who was washing -a pair of rubber gloves in a big copper tub.</p> - -<p>“Over there, in the operating-room, of -course. But don’t go in that way.”</p> - -<p>I went out again into the freshness of -the night, and proceeded to the waiting-room -to find my stretcher-bearers.</p> - -<p>At that moment it was the turn of the -cuirassiers to be brought in. A division of -“foot cavalry” had been fighting since -morning. Hundreds of the finest men in -France had fallen, and they waited there -like broken statues which are still beautiful -in their ruins. Their limbs were so strong, -and their chests so solid, that they could -not believe in death, and as they felt their -rich healthy blood dripping from their -wounds, they held at bay, with curses and -laughter, the weakness of their broken flesh.</p> - -<p>“They can do what they like with -this flesh of mine,” said one of the two;<span class="pagenum" id="Page_240">[Pg 240]</span> -“but to make me unconscious, damn me! -I’m not having any.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, whatever they like,” said another, -“but not amputation! I want my paw; -even done to the world, I want it!”</p> - -<p>These two men were coming out of -the X-ray ward. They lay naked under a -sheet, and carried, pinned to their bandages, -papers of different sizes and shapes, rough -sketches, formulæ, and something like an -algebraical statement of their wounds, the -expression in numbers of their misery and -disordered organs.</p> - -<p>They spoke of this their first visit to the -laboratory like clever children who realise -that the modern world would not know -how to live or die without the meticulous -discipline of the sciences.</p> - -<p>“What did he say, the X-rays major?”</p> - -<p>“He said it was an antero-posterior axis.”</p> - -<p>“Just what I feared.”</p> - -<p>“It’s in my belly. I heard him say -<em>abdomen</em>. But I am sure it’s in my belly. -Ah, damn it! but I’m not going to be put -to sleep. That I won’t stand!”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_241">[Pg 241]</span></p> - -<p>The door of the operating theatre opened -at this point, and the waiting-room was -flooded with light. A voice cried:</p> - -<p>“The next lot! And the belly chap -first!”</p> - -<p>The black bearers adjusted their straps, -and the two talkers were carried off. I -followed the stretchers.</p> - -<p>Imagine a shining rectangular block set -in sheer night like a jewel in coal. The -door closed again, and I found myself imprisoned -in that light, which was reflected -from the spotless canvas of the ceiling. -The floor, level and springy, was strewn -with red soaked linen which the orderlies -picked up quickly with forceps. Between -the floor and the ceiling, four strange forms -that were men. They were dressed completely -in white, their faces hidden behind -masks which, like those of Touareg, only -admit the eyes to view. Like Chinese dancers, -they held in the air their hands covered -with rubber, and the perspiration streamed -from their brows.</p> - -<p>You could hear the muffled vibrations<span class="pagenum" id="Page_242">[Pg 242]</span> -of the motor which generated the light. -Filled up again to overflowing, the steriliser -disturbed the world with its piercing lament. -Small radiators were snorting like animals -when they are stroked the wrong way. -It all made a savage, flamboyant music, -and the men who were moving about seemed -to perform rhythmically a religious dance—a -kind of austere and mysterious ballet.</p> - -<p>The stretchers glided in between the -tables like canoes in an archipelago. The -instruments were set out on spotless linen -and sparkled like jewels in glass cases; -and the little Madagascar negroes, alert -and obedient, took great care in handling -their burden. They stopped on the word of -command, and waited. Their dark slender -necks yoked with the straps, and their fingers -clutching the handles of the stretchers, -reminded one of sacred apes trained to -carry idols. The heads and feet of the two -wan and enormous cuirassiers stuck out -beyond the limits of the stretchers.</p> - -<p>A few gestures that were almost ritualistic, -and the wounded men were placed -on the operating-tables.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_243">[Pg 243]</span></p> - -<p>At that moment I caught the eye of one -of the negroes, and I experienced a feeling -of extreme discomfort. It was the calm -deep look of a child or a young dog. The -savage was slowly turning his head from -left to right and looked at the extraordinary -men and the extraordinary things all around -him. His dark eyes stopped lightly on all -the wonderful parts of this workshop devoted -to repairing the human machine. And -those eyes, which betrayed no thought, -were on that account even more disquieting. -For one second I was fool enough to think -“How astonished he must be!” But the -absurd thought soon left me, and I was -overwhelmed with unutterable shame.</p> - -<p>The four negroes left the room. That -afforded me a little comfort. The wounded -looked dazed and bewildered. The ambulance -men hastened to bind their hands -and feet and rub them with alcohol. The -masked men were giving orders and moving -about the tables with the deliberate gestures -of officiating priests.</p> - -<p>“Who is the head here?” I whispered -to some one.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_244">[Pg 244]</span></p> - -<p>He was pointed out to me. He was -a man of medium height and was sitting -down, with his gloved hands held up, dictating -something to a clerk.</p> - -<p>Fatigue, the blinding light, the booming -of the guns, the rumble of the machinery -acted as a sort of lucid drug on my brain. -I remained fixed where I was, in a veritable -whirl of thought. Everything here worked -for one’s good ... it was civilisation finding -within itself the supreme reply, the -corrective to its destructive excesses; nothing -less than this complex organism would suffice -to reduce by the smallest degree the immense -evil creation of the machine age. I thought -again of the indecipherable look of the savage, -and my emotion was a mixture of pity, anger -and loathing....</p> - -<p>The man who, as I had learnt, was in -charge of the operating theatre had finished -dictating. He remained fixed in the position -of a heraldic messenger and seemed -to be absorbed in thought. I noticed that -behind his spectacles gleamed a look that -was solemn, tranquil and sad, though full<span class="pagenum" id="Page_245">[Pg 245]</span> -of purpose. Scarcely anything of his face -was visible, the mask hiding his mouth and -beard; but on his temples could be seen -a few fresh grey hairs, and a large swollen -vein marked his forehead, betraying the -strained efforts of a tense will.</p> - -<p>“The man’s unconscious,” said some one.</p> - -<p>The surgeon approached the table. -The man had indeed lost consciousness; -and I saw it was the very one who swore -he would not take the anæsthetic. The -poor man had not dared even to make a -protest. Caught, as it were, in the cogs -of the wheel, he was at once overpowered, -and he delivered himself up to the hungry -machine, like pig-iron devoured by the -rolling-mills. And then, too, he must have -known it was for his good, because this is -all the good that is left to us in these days.</p> - -<p>“Sergeant,” some one remarked, “you -are not allowed to remain in the operating -theatre without a cap.”</p> - -<p>On going out, I looked once again at -the surgeon. He hung over his work with -an assiduity in which, despite his overalls,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_246">[Pg 246]</span> -his mask and his gloves, a feeling of -tenderness was plainly marked.</p> - -<p>I thought with conviction: “No! No! -He, at least, has no illusions!”</p> - -<p>And I found myself once more in the -waiting-room, that smelt of blood, like a -wild beast’s lair.</p> - -<p>A dim light came from a veiled lamp. -Some wounded were moaning; others chatted -in low voices.</p> - -<p>“Who said tank?” said one of them. -“Why, I was wounded in a tank.”</p> - -<p>There was silence, brief and respectful. -The man, who was buried in bandages, -added:</p> - -<p>“Our petrol-tank burst: my legs are -broken and I am burnt in the face. Oh! -I know all about tanks!”</p> - -<p>He said that with a queer emphasis in -which I recognised the age-long torment of -humanity—pride.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>I went out into the night to enjoy a -smoke. The world seemed to be dazed,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_247">[Pg 247]</span> -bewildered, tragic; and I think that in -reality....</p> - -<p>Believe me, sir, when I speak of civilisation -and regret it, I quite know what I -am saying; and it is not wireless telegraphy -that will alter my opinion. It is all the -more tragic because we are helpless; we -cannot reverse the course which the world -is taking. And yet!</p> - -<p>Civilisation—the true civilisation—exists. -I think often of it. In my mind it is the -harmony of a choir chanting a hymn; it is -a marble statue on an arid, burnt-up hillside; -it is the Man who said, “Love one -another,” or “Return good for evil.” But -for two thousand years these phrases -have been merely repeated, and the chief -priests have too much vested interest in -temporal things to conceive anything of the -kind.</p> - -<p>We are mistaken about happiness and -about good. The noblest natures have also -been mistaken, for silence and solitude are -too often denied them. I have seen the -monstrous steriliser on its throne. I tell<span class="pagenum" id="Page_248">[Pg 248]</span> -you, of a truth, civilisation is not to be found -there any more than in the shining forceps -of the surgeon. Civilisation is not in this -terrible trumpery; and if it is not in the -heart of man, then it exists nowhere.</p> - - -<p class="center big1 p2">THE END</p> - - -<p class="center p6 small1">Printed by <span class="smcap">Spottiswoode, Ballantyne & Co. Ltd.</span><br /> -Colchester, London & Eton, England</p> - - -<div class="chapter"><div class="footnotes"> -<p class="center big1 p11">FOOTNOTES:</p> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2" class="label">[2]</a> G.B.C., abbreviation for <em>groupe de brancardiers du -corps</em> (the corps ambulance division).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3" href="#FNanchor_3" class="label">[3]</a> A.C.A., abbreviation for <em>ambulance du corps d’armée</em>.</p> - -</div> -</div> -</div> - - -<hr class="tb x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_249">[Pg 249]</span></p> -<p class="center p4 big3">SWARTHMORE PRESS BOOKS</p> -</div> - - -<p class="center big2">Mr. Sterling Sticks it Out</p> - -<p class="center big1">By HAROLD BEGBIE</p> -<p class="center p1">Author of “Broken Earthenware,” “Living Water,” etc, etc., etc.</p> -<p class="center ">Crown 8vo. 6<em>s.</em> net.</p> - -<p><em>This</em> powerful and much-discussed novel, though -written in the winter of 1917, could not be published -until recently owing to the action of the Censors. It is -a study of the character of two brothers, both of whom -are faithful to their ideals—the one dying on the field of -battle, and the other falling a victim to his harsh treatment -in prison as a Conscientious Objector. The story -has been splendidly received, and the whole press has -joined in condemning in most indignant terms the folly -of the Press Bureau in withholding the book so long -from circulation. Mr. Begbie himself, in a vigorous -Preface, gives a detailed account of his negotiations with -the Authorities, and this lends additional interest to what -is not only a fascinating novel, but a work that will -possess much historical value to the future student of -England during the Great War.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p class="center big2">The Misadventures of Athelstan Digby</p> - -<p class="center big1"> By WILLIAM F. HARVEY</p> -<p class="center">Crown 8vo. Library Edition, 6<em>s.</em> net. Paper covers, 2<em>s.</em> net.</p> - -<p><em>A</em> series of lightly-touched sketches, recording the -surprising experiences of a North Country Manufacturer.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_250">[Pg 250]</span></p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p class="center big2">The Year 1919 Illustrated</p> - -<p class="center"><span class="allsmcap">ELEVENTH YEAR OF ISSUE</span></p> -<p class="center">Crown 4to. Cloth, 6<em>s.</em> net.</p> - -<p><em>Presents</em> a pageant of Victory and Peace. Fully -Illustrated.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p class="center big2">The Government of India</p> - -<p class="center big1">By J. RAMSAY MACDONALD</p> -<p class="center">Demy 8vo. 10<em>s.</em> 6<em>d.</em> net.</p> - -<p><em>The</em> question of the Government of India is one that is -certain to loom large again in public discussion in the near -future. Mr. Ramsay MacDonald has a vast store of knowledge -on the subject, and upon this, as well as upon his own personal -experience of India, he draws for a modern survey of the -whole problem.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p class="center big2">India’s Nation Builders</p> - -<p class="center big1">By D. N. BANNERJEA</p> -<p class="center">Demy 8vo. 7<em>s.</em> 6<em>d.</em> net.</p> - -<p><em>This</em> book is an exposition of the ideals which have -inspired the great leaders of Indian thought. It is not a mere -statement of India’s claim to self-government, but a sympathetic -study of eleven leaders whose influence and personalities -have gradually led to that development of India which -will make self-government possible.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p class="center big2">Leagues of Nations: Ancient, Mediaeval and Modern</p> - -<p class="center big1">By ELIZABETH YORK</p> -<p class="center">Crown 8vo. 8<em>s.</em> 6<em>d.</em> net.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_251">[Pg 251]</span></p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p class="center big2">Labour in the Commonwealth</p> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">A Book for the Younger Generation</span></p> - -<p class="center big1">By G. D. H. COLE, M.A.</p> -<p class="center">Author of “The World of Labour,” “Self-Government in Industry,” etc.</p> -<p class="center">New Edit. Cr. 8vo. 5<em>s.</em> 6<em>d.</em> net.</p> - -<p><em>The</em> claim to democratic control in industry follows logically -and immediately upon the recognition of the humanity of Labour. -As soon as we rid ourselves of the notion that Labour is something -that can be abstracted from the labourer, from the man who possesses -labour-power, it is at once evident that all the arguments in -favour of political democracy apply with no less force in the industrial -sphere.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p class="center big2">Essays in Common Sense Philosophy</p> - -<p class="center big1">By C. E. M. JOAD</p> -<p class="center p1">Scholar of Balliol College, Oxford;<br /> -John Locke Scholar in Mental and Moral Philosophy at Oxford University.</p> -<p class="center"> Author of “Robert Owen, Idealist.”</p> -<p class="center">Cr. 8vo. 8<em>s.</em> 6<em>d.</em> net.</p> - -<p>“<em>It</em> is a real pleasure in these days of social pandemonium,” says -the <em>Morning Post</em>, “to come upon a treatise which is the essence of -clarity, steeped in scholarship that yet knows the value of the light -wine of wit. Although the range of vision is for the most part -particularly comprehensive, a criticism of existing philosophical -notions could not well be more concise.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p class="center big2">The War for Monarchy</p> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">A New Story of the Napoleonic Era</span></p> - -<p class="center big1">By J. A. FARRER</p> -<p class="center">Demy 8vo. 15<em>s.</em> net.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_252">[Pg 252]</span></p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p class="center big2">A Conflict of Opinion</p> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">A Discussion on the Failure of the Church</span></p> - -<p class="center big1">By ARTHUR PONSONBY</p> -<p class="center">Crown 8vo. 6<em>s.</em> net.</p> - -<p><em>Written</em> in the form of a dialogue between a Parson and a -Doctor, this book is a lively and penetrating attempt to pierce -through formalism, dogma and tradition to the true springs of -religion.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p class="center big2">Poems: Second Series</p> -<p class="center big1">By EDITH ANNE STEWART</p> -<p class="center">Author of “Pilgrimage and Battle,” “St. Francis Xavier: Evangelist, Explorer, Mystic.”</p> - -<p class="center">Crown 8vo. 1<em>s.</em> 3<em>d.</em> net.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p class="center big2">The Working Woman’s House</p> - -<p class="center big1">By A. D. SANDERSON FURNISS<br /> -<small>Secretary of the Women’s Housing Council of the Labour Party and</small></p> - -<p class="center big1 p1">MARION PHILLIPS, D.Sc. (Econ.)<br /> -<small>Chief Woman Officer of the Labour Party.</small></p> - -<p class="center p1">Illustrated with plans and photographs.</p> -<p class="center">Price 1<em>s.</em> 6<em>d.</em> net.</p> - - -<hr class="tb" /> - - -<p class="center big2">The Child She Bare</p> - - - -<p class="center">By “<span class="smcap">A Child of an Unmarried Mother</span>”</p> -<p class="center">Crown 4to. 3<em>s.</em> 6<em>d.</em> net.</p> - -<p><em>Judge</em> Henry Neil says: “This book is a romance, a tragedy, -and a thrilling experience, told with great clearness. The story is -fascinating because it is real life.”</p> - -<hr class="full" /> - -<p class="center">THE SWARTHMORE PRESS, <span class="smcap">Ltd.</span><br /> -(<em>Formerly trading as Headley Bros. Publishers, Ltd.</em>)</p> -<p class="center">72 OXFORD STREET, LONDON, W.1.</p> - - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CIVILISATION ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div> -<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div> -<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/68774-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/68774-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cc28deb..0000000 --- a/old/68774-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null |
